《K-Brothers And The Little Maid》 Chapter 1 Kyler¡¯s POV- Six years old {Fourteen years ago- The past} ¡± It¡¯s been six good years now. Don¡¯t you think the boys deserve to know the whole story surrounding their birth? Don¡¯t you think they deserve to know the truth about what happened to their father, then their mother? ¡± I heard from inside the room and immediately, I identified the voice. It was that of Nanny Carlota but I couldn¡¯t figure out who she was talking to. The door was closed and probably locked up and as expected, I shouldn¡¯t be hanging around, I should be sleeping in my room like the rest of my brothers. After having dinner, Nanny Carlota had made sure we brushed our teeth before tucking each of us in bed but just before she left my room, someone had visited and she needed to leave without making sure I was asleep like she always does. She had rushed out even without closing the door properly and being paranoid, I went to close it myself when I overheard her talking in whispers. Not that I cared or it was any of my business, I was only a small boy but something I overheard them say had gotten my attention. ¡± The boys should never hear about this until it¡¯s decided upon. If possible, we hide the truth from them forever ¡± After saying that, I heard a door open and close without knowing if someone had walked ore in but either way, I got down to check only to find out that they had retreated into another room to carry on with their conversation. What truth were they talking about anyway? ¡± Them not knowing that their parents died and they are orphans is already too much for them to know Carlota ¡± ¡± But one of those is a lie. We need to tell them the truth while they¡¯re still children ¡± Nanny Carlota insisted and I could sense the worry in her voice. Did she just mention that part of what we were told about our parents were lies? My eyes widened as I stared at the closed door incredulously. ¡± Carlota, their mother poisoned their father to death and also attempted to take their lives just when they were three days old. You know the story, you were there. Those boys, the four of them would¡¯ve been buried alive by those men if not for your intervention. You pleaded for their lives to be spared and went into hiding with them until you were sure their mother was gone. Is that the story you want to tell them? How would you even go about it, Carlota? ¡± The shock from hearing all of those was enough to throw me off my feet as I dropped on my butts. My nerves were quivering, my skin sweaty and my heart was pounding heavily against my chest. My throat suddenly felt dry like a drop of liquid hasn¡¯t gone through it for years and at that moment, I felt so cold that I started shivering. In all our six years on earth, we¡¯ve been made to believe that our parents just died and we were orphans. That our father died of cancer and our mother had taken herst after giving birth to us due to a huge loss of blood but now¡­ Now, what were they saying? What was this new story I overheard? ¡± Their mother had always been evil and thought of no other person but herself. Too bad their father¡¯s obsession for her led him to his early grave but right now, we have more concerns than worry about telling them the truth. Let¡¯s just hope she¡¯s resting in peace and out of their lives forever ¡± I couldn¡¯t listen to any more of what they were saying and getting a hold of myself, I sauntered up to my room. I felt so weak and dizzy at the same time with this heat radiating from my head. My mind felt muddled as tons of questions piled up in my head. I still couldn¡¯t believe what I had just heard. Growing up, I learned that the greatest love of all was the mother¡¯s love for her child and throughout the past years, we all cried and wished she was here. Why did she die? was always the question on my mind, why did they die, leaving us in a world where everyone mocked andughed at us for being the bastard sons of thete rich lord? The other kids in school used to make jest of us, everyone did and we¡¯ll end up crying. Why did our own story have to be different?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Nanny Carlota was the only person we had in our lives who showed us love and cared for us. As the story had it, she had worked for our father as his nanny and when he died, she decided to take care of us but was that even true? The story had been one-sided as they had ripped the other part off. The other part of her begging for our lives and saving us. The other part of which she had also kept a secret from us but why? Why would a mother want to kill her children? Didn¡¯t she have the least thing as love andpassion for them? To what height of sin did we owe such a manner of wickedness? Even before finding out the truth about our mother and everything she must have done, I had sworn to protect my brothers at all costs. I learned to fight using a penknife and sticks and even when I kept hurting myself in the process, I wouldn¡¯t stop. I had to be their shield and protector. When they were crying about being bullied andughed at, I made sure I found whoever hurt them and kicked them hard on the ass. That way, no one dared to mess around with them anymore. No one dared to mess with me cause as the pain hade, it made a demon. Chapter 2 ¡± You are fired, Leigh-Ann. Please leave to avoid more troubles ¡± Leigh-Ann recounted as she walked tiredly on the street which led to her house. It¡¯s been one hell of a hectic day tryna find a new ideal job. Just yesterday, she got fired by her boss because she refused to strip for some worthless man. She couldn¡¯t still believe her so-called boss had asked her to do that. Before her dad died, he had made her promise to keep her dignity for the right person and so far they¡¯ve been none because every guy whoes her way wanna see her in their beds. Leigh-Ann is a high school student who is struggling to survive and is a workaholic. She has been fired and hired countless times and the rest of the time, she quits before anyone would notice. She lost her mum when she was a baby, she died of ovarian cancer while her dad died six years ago in a fire outbreak. It¡¯s not been easy taking care of herself especially when people who try to help her go after her body instead. ¡°Here, you¡¯re cold. You should take the hot tea¡± Catherine said and proffered a cup to Leigh-Ann who took it from her without hesitation. She took a long sip and closed her eyes slowly, savoring the mouthful. ¡°Thanks, Cat, I really needed this¡± ¡± Don¡¯t mention, my dear¡± Catherine said and waved her off. She got over to sit on the other side of the room, facing Leigh-Ann. ¡°How did it go today? Did you find a job?¡± She shook her head negatively before answering ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t. Turns out that I¡¯ve worked in all those ces already¡± A brooding silence stepped in and none of them uttered a word to each other as they both had different thoughts running through their minds. How was she going to survive? Leigh-Ann thought over the cup of tea. She still had a whole lot of debts to settle and more were piling up for her. The next school session was almost rolling in and she needed money so badly for it. ¡°Well, you should try as a maid then. You¡¯ve worked at bars and clubs and coffee shops, you need a safer ce to work in. You could be a nanny or a chef or maybe a babysitter¡± Leigh-Ann sighed and rolled her eyes ¡°I can¡¯t. I need a job I can keep and still go to school. You know I¡¯ve always wanted toplete Senior year¡± Catherine nodded and looked away. She was Leigh-Ann¡¯s only friend and the only person who looked out for her. Even in her early fifties, she still looked much younger than her actual age. ¡°You know I once worked as a maid, my dear. I worked in a mansion that was upied by four boys with different personalities. They are quadruplets and they¡¯re identical. Working there newly, it was really hard cause I didn¡¯t know who was who but I did know that one was cold-hearted and heartless, he was feared by everyone in the mansion, including his brothers. The second one was my favorite among the four brothers. He was very friendly and lovely, unlike the rest of his brothers. The third one was arrogant and reckless. He did so many unspeakable things.¡± ¡°Unspeakable things like what?¡± Leigh-Ann asked and leaned closer. She was enjoying the story and that was one of the reasons she loved dropping by to see Catherine. She always had the perfect story to ease her mood. ¡°He was a yboy who loved sleeping around with lots of girls. He¡¯d have sex with them until they pass out and when they do, he¡¯d order one of the guards to throw them out. He loved causing trouble and was always fighting hisst brother. Those two never got along with each other and he made sure of that¡± Leigh-Ann scoffed and shook her head. She always heard of sibling rivalry from her ssmates but she never believed it was true cause she never had one herself. Even if she had one, why would she even take him or her as a rival? ¡°Then thest one had so many characters,bined in one soul. He could be cold, friendly, arrogant, grumpy, or a flirt but he was never reckless. He was the most handsome amongst the brothers and was also smart.¡± ¡°So why would his third brother take him as a rival? He doesn¡¯t sound that bad to me¡± ¡°Yes, he doesn¡¯t but the third brother was just envious and I still don¡¯t know his reasons for being that way. He was alwaysplete against him and guess what, thest brother was always the winner¡± Catherine continued and chuckled lightly ¡°I guess that is what always made him mad and angry¡± Leigh-Ann took a sip from her cup of tea which had turned warm already before turning back to Catherine ¡°So what of their parents? Didn¡¯t they know about this? What did they do?¡± Catherine took in a deep breath and shook her head ¡°They didn¡¯t have parents. Just like you, they lost theirs when they were little¡± It was now Leigh-Ann¡¯s turn to take a deep breath. Although she also lost her parents, her heart always went out to people who were like her. Who were also left in the world to suffer alone. ¡°I don¡¯t know how they grew but I guess it must¡¯ve been tough. Whoever took care of them really tried cause it¡¯s not easy taking care of four boys with different personalities such as theirs¡± ¡°Sometimes I think I¡¯m the only person in the world who lost both parents¡± Leigh-Ann joked and chuckled lightly. ¡°Oh dear, how can you be the only person huh? They¡¯re thousands of others all over the world, you never know¡± ¡°They¡¯re thousands in the world but none is like me. I have to work my ass out before I can get what I want¡± She sighed dejectedly and ced her chin on her palm ¡°And did I tell you the reason I got firedst time? It was because I wouldn¡¯t let some random jerk smack my ass and go scot-free. Those punks, what do they really think of me huh?¡± Catherine sighed and scrutinized the ash-haired girl in front of her. She was just a young girl who was yet toplete her Senior year but so far, life had dealt mercilessly with her. ¡°It¡¯ste, I should go,¡± Leigh-Ann said and stood to her feet. Catherine did the same and got the cup which was now empty from her ¡°Thank you so much for everything¡± ¡°Shush my dear, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Samantha replied and watched as Leigh-Ann yawned tiredly ¡°You should sleep here tonight. Your power supply was cut out even after all my pleas. I tried to pay so they won¡¯t cut it out but they said you¡¯ve been owing for months now¡± ¡°Oh, goodness! Where do I get such money to pay huh?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear¡± Catherine said soothingly and smiled ¡°Just go to bed, everything is going to be okay¡± * Leigh-Ann yawnedzily and woke up the next morning. She stretched out of bed, feeling a lot better than the previous mornings. Maybe because she had a sumptuous dinner that Catherine had prepared along with a cup of hot tea for the night. And maybe because she slept on afy bed with the bright lights on. She got into the bathroom and brushed her teeth before walking out to join Catherine in the kitchen. Catherine was a widow who lost her husband a year after their marriage. Since then, she couldn¡¯t remarry because she found it hard to forget what happened to her beloved husband. She was Leigh-Ann¡¯s neighbor and acted more like a mother to her. She attended to her whenever she was ill and made sure she ate properly. Catherine took care of her like a daughter she never had. She tried taking full responsibility for her but Leigh-Ann didn¡¯t want that. She didn¡¯t want to be a burden to anyone so she insisted on working to get whatever she wanted. ¡°Good morning, my dear, did you sleep well?¡± Catherine asked once Leigh-Ann had walked into the kitchen ¡°You know I came in twice to check if you werefortable with the lights on¡± ¡°Of course. I had to enjoy it while itsted cause it¡¯ll be a really long time before I had such an opportunity¡± Catherine chuckled lightly and after preparing breakfast, they sat to eat together. ¡°You should take a day off today, you should rest¡± ¡°I know but I can¡¯t. Next school session is almost rolling in and I don¡¯t even have the money for my fees. I really need to get different jobs, Cat. It¡¯s disheartening how I stay without doing anything¡± Catherine dropped her cutleries and excused herself to get something. She returned with a piece of paper and gave it to Leigh-Ann ¡°A friend called early this morning. She said that they¡¯ll be hosting a party at some ce she mentioned there. They need young girls like you as waitresses so I told her that I had a young girl who was willing to work, provided the pay is huge¡± ¡°And?¡± Leigh-Ann asked eagerly. ¡°Of course, the pay is huge. It¡¯s one of these well-knownpanies so you shouldn¡¯t expect less¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. * Chapter 3 ¡°Here are the admission letters, Sir¡± Ondo, the boys¡¯ manager, announced , cing the documents on the table. There were four of them, each belonging to each of the brothers. Kyler Shal¡¯kan, Kash Shal¡¯kan, Kenver Shal¡¯kan, And Kael Shal¡¯kan were boldly imprinted on each envelope. Those were their names. ¡°Congrattions Sir, CamBridge High is one of the best so far¡± He added and smiled softly, hoping he had been able to get the job perfectly done as Kyler asked. It had been a simple but hard job which was for him to find one of the best schools for the brothers but seeing the indifferent look on Kyler¡¯s face, it was hard to tell what was going on in his mind. Kyler picked one of the envelopes and stared nkly at it. ¡°You may leave¡± He ordered and Ondo bowed before walking out. Once again, he was left alone in the office. He had arrived at thepany for the party but he decided to stay in.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He heaved in relief and dropped the envelope before going to the window where he stood to stare outside. For years now, he and his brothers have been studying at home. They had a special ss and the best tutors but recently, his brothers objected to it. He had been able to keep them in with the help of theirte father¡¯s officials who are loyal and submissive to him as the first brother. They were more like guardians and helpers. Kyler knew he couldn¡¯t be of much protection to them but he still had to try and when they all objected to studying at home with reasons that they all wanted to study in a school environment along with other kids, he had no choice but to go for it. They didn¡¯t have friends, no families to look after them, just the loyal officials who worked for their father when he was alive, and with the way things went, Kyler needed no one to tell him that he had to shield his brothers from the world, he had to be a protector. Their father was a rich Lord and after he died, the brothers had everything to themselves as his children. Sometimes the other brothers nagged about Kyler being so strict and cold but they don¡¯t know either. They don¡¯t know what made him this way and for some reasons, he prayed they never knew. There were lots of secrets surrounding their birth but Kyler could only let them know a few which being rich orphans was among. Sometimes they even forget the fact that they had no parents. Who the fuck cared? He pulled out a stick of cigarette and lit it, ready to smoke and get his nerves chilled. This was what he did to distract and relieve himself. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s ady here to see you¡± Madagascar, his chief guard announced but Kyler didn¡¯t respond. He puffed out smoke from his mouth and nostrils instead. Madagascar knowing his boss as someone who doesn¡¯t talk much decided to go straight to the point. He knew better than to give a piece of vague information. ¡°She introduced herself as Secretary Kim Alhandro¡± He continued but was surprised when Kyler paused smoking and turned to nce at him. He scoffed then looked away. Kim Alhandro. The name kept resounding in Kyler¡¯s head. It was a long time he heard such a name but not long enough to be forgotten. Who the hell let her in? The nerves she had to pull up at where he was. Just the nerves. ¡°Am sorry Sir but she didn¡¯t leave when we asked her to. She ran all the way here and insists on seeing you¡± ¡°Kick her out of here¡± Kyler stated coldly not being able toprehend why she had suddenly shown up. What the hell was she doing here? Who let her in? ¡°Kyler¡­¡± The faint voice broke in and even after years, he still recognized it. ¡°Kyler¡­¡± She called out again but this time, Kyler turned just before she could say another word. There was no way he was letting her speak. There was no way he was letting her lie to him again. ¡°Don¡¯t fucking speak¡± He thundered, clenching his fists. All seemed to have been lost at the moment and was suddenly reced with anger and hatred. The type that tore at his lungs, plucked at his nerves until he wanted to twist her neck off. Kim dropped her head quietly while he turned back angrily to face the window. Kim was still the same and hadn¡¯t changed much over the years. She was still the blonde-haired girl he once knew and grew up with until she disappeared. Until they said she was dead but here she was, standing right inside his office. ¡°Take her out of here and make sure she doesn¡¯t leave her footprints¡± Kyler ordered at once as he couldn¡¯t bear seeing her the next minute. His hands were itching to get a hold of her, to strangle her to death and that was what he was trying to prevent. ¡°Kyler please, please you can¡¯t kick me out, there¡¯s something¡­¡± Kim cried and kept hitting Madagascar who had started dragging her out of the room. ¡± They¡¯re hunting me. They¡¯re¡­ She¡¯s gonnae for you, for¡­ for all of us ¡± Angrily, Kyler turned at once and matched towards her, making her flinch. ¡°I can only listen to you when you¡¯re screaming¡± He grabbed her neck with both hands, pressing it tightly till the file she held fell off her hand as she coughed out blood. ¡°If I were you, Kim, I¡¯ll leave and never return¡± Kyler warned and pushed her against the wall. She fell to the floor and began coughing and gasping for air. ¡°Take her out of here if you don¡¯t wanna carry her corpse¡± ¡°Kyler¡­ please¡­ please you need to¡­ to hear me out¡± She begged in tears which only infuriated him. ¡°You need to leave¡± Madagascar advised but it didn¡¯t do any good as she kept fighting to break free from his grip. ¡°Kyler¡­ Kyler, please listen to me. Kyler¡­¡± Without sparing her a nce, Kyler stalked over to the only drawer in the room and encoded it. It opened immediately and he pulled out a gun and aimed at her. ¡°I swear I¡¯ll blow your brains off Kim. I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to leave¡± She shook her head negatively and whimpered. She had expected this but not when she hadn¡¯t passed the information to him. How does she make him listen? The look in his eyes was deadly, it only made sizzles run down her spine. ¡°Please don¡¯t do this Kyler, please¡­ please¡­¡± She had left them years back without any words. She left when Kyler needed her the most. She left when he thought they were family but growing over the years, he realized she wasn¡¯t and hadn¡¯t been part of the family as he had thought. She was a traitor and killing was what he did to people like her. ¡°Three, two¡­¡± He counted and dropped my finger on the trigger ready to fire. He didn¡¯t make a mistake when he said he was going to blow off her brains. ¡°She¡¯s alive. She¡­ She¡­ your mother, she¡¯s alive Kyler¡± On hearing that, he released his finger from the trigger as his hand suddenly went weak. What did she just say? Did he hear correctly or was he just hearing things? ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s true. I came to¡­ to warn you. She¡¯s back, she¡¯s alive and she¡¯sing for all of you. For all of us Kyler¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fucking lie to me!¡± Kyler growled, breathing heavily. What the heck was she talking about? Whose mother? He just couldn¡¯t understand all that she was saying. ¡°Kyler, it¡¯s the truth. It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s the truth¡± She affirmed, nodding her head repeatedly as tears rolled down her cheeks. She couldn¡¯t believe he had almost pulled the trigger. That he had almost killed her. What she had just said didn¡¯t sound new to Kyler as he always had that feeling that their mother was alive somewhere. It was just a feeling no one ever confirmed until now. ¡°You¡¯re lying. She is dead¡± Kyler countered wishing it was true. ¡°No¡­ she¡¯s alive, Kyler. I¡­ I can tell you where she¡­ I can show you. She¡¯s back in full flesh to take back everything Including your lives¡± Kyler shook his head flippantly and Kim stared back surprised. Was he not believing her? Of all the reactions she had expected from him, she had not expected him not to take this seriously. ¡± She¡¯s alive, you need to believe me! ¡± ¡°I said she¡¯s DEAD!¡± He growled and shot the air which made her shiver. She mped her mouth shut and didn¡¯t utter any more words. Deep inside, Kyler could feel the anger and hatred he had been bottling up for years now. To him, their mother was dead long ago as they were made to believe and they were motherless. They were orphans. ¡°And if she¡¯s alive, she¡¯s better dig her grave cause I¡¯ll kill her this time¡± Chapter 4 Leigh-Ann stood with the other girls nervously as she kept looking around. When Catherine had told her that it was a well-knownpany, she didn¡¯t expect it to be this big and filled with people of high ss. The men wore expensive suits while thedies wore beautiful dresses with expensive pieces of jewelry. They had their hair styled beautifully and their faces, heavily made up. That was the power of money, Leigh-Ann thought. While the guys were provided with ck suits, white shirts, and ck shoes, the girls were given ck dresses, white pantyhose, white hand wears, and silver shoes to match. Every other person¡¯s dress fitted well, except for Leigh-Ann who kept struggling with her dress. The dress was tight and it exposed her cleavages. It fitted her slim waist and t tummy perfectly so that she could hardly breathe. Adding to that, the dress stopped some inches above her knees while her big ass kicked behind her. She couldn¡¯t just wait for the whole event to be over. ¡°Listen up everybody. This is no ordinary ce where you serve around, this is different and you have to be very careful. Your duties are to serve the guests and put on a smile at all times. You¡¯re not permitted to speak to any of them no matter what and you¡¯re to do as they ask. Is that understood?¡± ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am¡± They chorused and thedy nodded and looked around. ¡°Alright, move along everybody, the party is almost getting started¡± Leigh-Ann took in a deep breath as they went on to serve the guests. She was extremely nervous, especially when all eyes kept dancing around her as she walked past. Her ash hair was tied into a bun and a little makeup was applied to her face. Maybe that was the reason they were staring hard, she thought. After serving close to an hour, she returned to the buffet stand along with others who seemed extremely excited about what they were doing. Most of them even made friends but Leigh-Ann stood all by herself. She wasn¡¯t really good at making friends. ¡°Hey, ash head, you¡¯re needed at that table,¡± One of the guys said as he came to join them. Her heart skipped as she stood like she didn¡¯t hear him. She was needed? Why? Why her, why not someone else? When she noticed how everyone kept staring at her, she walked off slowly. She got over to the table which was upied by three men and smiled as instructed. ¡°Hey, beautiful!¡± One of the men said and grinned. Leigh-Ann was tempted to roll her eyes and not smile any more but she held herself. She was only doing this for the money. She reminded herself. ¡°I think my coin fell over there. Can you pick it for me?¡± ¡°Yes Sir¡± She responded and bent over to search for the coin. When she couldn¡¯t find it, she looked up and caught them peering at her cleavages. When they noticed they had been caught, they looked away. ¡°Have you found it? Check again, it¡¯s important to me¡± The guy said again and she took a deep breath before turning back to look for the coin. When she was convinced that there was no coin, she stood up and caught them again. ¡°How am I sure that you even have a coin?¡± She asked, folding her arms. She knew they were messing around with her but she tried to keep cool. ¡°What are you saying? Do you know that I¡¯m a billionaire, huh?¡± ¡°Very well then, Mr. Billionaire, you can always rece the coin, can¡¯t you?¡± Leigh-Ann asked and turned to leave but the man stood up. ¡°Who the hell do you think you¡¯re talking to huh?¡± He asked and held her back but she pulled her hand off his grip. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me. If the coin is so important to you then I guess you should find it yourself¡± As she turned to walk off, she bumped into a waitress who was holding a tray filled with sses of wine. The tray slipped over and the whole content poured on two of the female guests. ¡°How dare you!!!¡± The twodies yelled at once and that got everyone¡¯s attention. Leigh-Ann felt her heart beating heavily as she turned to look at the mess she caused. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ It¡¯s all her fault¡± ¡°You little¡­ ¡± One of thedies shirked and pped her hard on the cheeks. Leigh-Ann sauntered backward only to slip and fall on the ground. Oh goodness, what has she done? She just created a scene. Thedy who hired her rushed over and red hard at her. How dare she create a scene in front of everyone? This was going to ruin her career as well. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, please. I apologize for all the mess that has been caused¡± ¡± Sorry?¡± The seconddy snapped, her face red in anger ¡°Is that going to fix my dress huh? Do you know how much I spent to get it done? I haven¡¯t even had the chance to appear in front of the boss¡± ¡°Just¡­ Get her out of here. I don¡¯t want to see her face anymore¡± The firstdy said and stalked off. ¡°Get her fired¡± The seconddy added and walked off too. Leigh-Ann managed to her feet and lowered her head in apology. How could she lose this job huh? They were paying so much and she needed the money so badly. ¡°Please I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re fired!¡± The manager announced and Leigh-Ann looked up at once. Fired??? ¡°Leave, else I¡¯ll call the guards to throw you out¡± She stood, not able to believe what had just happened. Did she just get fired just like that? She couldn¡¯t even plead with the manager cause she had stormed off already, leaving her to her fate. ¡°Here¡¯s a cheque of 200 thousand dors¡± Leigh-Ann heard behind her. She didn¡¯t turn to look and slowly, the man went to stand in front of her. It was the same man who asked her to find his missing coin ¡°But you¡¯ll only have it if you let me fix it there¡± Leigh-Ann stared at him and furrowed her brows, trying to understand what he was talking about. Where did he want to fix the check? She looked at his lustful eyes which stared down at her cleavages as he kept licking his lips. ¡°What?!?¡± ¡°Oh,e on. I know you need the money so it¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll have to dip it into your breast.¡± He said and smirked while Leigh-Ann stared unbelievably at him. Was he insane? She turned to leave but he grabbed her back and wanted to forcefully touch her cleavages. The drama attracted everyone¡¯s attention including the boss who walked over dauntlessly. Thedies tried to get his attention while some fainted by just taking a glimpse at him. Everyone made way for him and finally, he arrived at the scene only to meet one of his executives trying so hard to touch a girl¡¯s chest. ¡°Mr. Smith!¡± On hearing his name, he paused and turned abruptly only to meet everyone¡¯s eyes on him, including his boss. His mouth dropped and he bowed, not knowing how else to hide his face. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Sir¡± He said apologetically and kept bowing with his head almost touching the ground. Kyler remained silent and that was one thing everyone feared more than anything. He was well known for his coldness and how deadly it was to cross his part. Everyone feared him including the authorities who wouldn¡¯t dare meddle with him. Quietly, he walked over to Leigh-Ann who had been staring at him all along. He was dangerously handsome with the perfect pair of dark eyes which made her heart skip as he looked at her. Adrenaline rushed, so much that it silenced her thoughts and all she could think of was him walking over to her. Who is he and how could one be this handsome with all manly features?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Kyler took off his jacket and covered her body, Ignoring the stares from her beautiful silver eyes. Leigh-Ann clutched the jacket, her eyes not leaving him for a second. She expected him to say something to her but he turned and walked off. Who was he? ¡°You¡¯re fired. I¡¯ll give you thirty seconds to exit the building¡± Leigh-Ann thought he was talking to her until she saw the man who had tried touching her, running out of the building. What just happened? Chapter 5 Leigh-Ann was escorted out of thepany by Kyler¡¯s men. As ordered by him, she was given a ride back home and before she could thank them, they drove off. She didn¡¯t even get a chance to meet Kyler and thank him as she wanted to do so badly. She took in a deep breath and walked into her house which was covered in darkness. She found some candles and lit them before going in to take off her clothes. At least they let her keep the expensive cloth and shoes. She¡¯ll always use it to remember having a chance to work in a bigpany. And how could she forget the most handsome guy who saved her ass back there?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She still had his jacket and wished she could get another chance to see him and return it. But how would she ever see him again? Chapter 6 Kenver drove out of the mansion immediately after he left the Study. He needed a ce to chill his nerves, needed hoes to drill. He felt angry at the way Kael had spoken to me. The nerves he had to speak to him in such a manner. For the longest time now, they¡¯ve not been in terms with each other. Kenver is always on Kael¡¯s tail and neither of them could stand the other. Sometimes, Kenver felt infuriated by anything that had to do with Kael. Every girl loved him, especially the prettiest and sexiest ones. He¡¯s always outsmarting him by signing the biggest and richest deals which made Kenver feel like a loser. Sometimes he sneaked up on Kael to find any special stuff he uses like a recipe or all the odds but whenever he did, he got none. Everything about him was spelled perfect. Gripping the steering, Kenver yelled angrily. Why wasn¡¯t he Kael huh? Why can¡¯t he be more than him? * Differentdies kept smiling and showing off their bodies so Kenver got to pick them but he wasn¡¯t interested. He was in no mood to have fun cause he was still very angry. He ordered a VVIP room and stayed in to drink and smoke. He needed to calm his nerves and get himself together but it wasn¡¯t working at the moment. He called the bartender¡¯s desk and asked for another round of drinks to be brought to him but as Kenver had expected, no one came immediately. The person was taking a long time and Kenver was losing patience already. After waiting for some time with no oneing in, he stood up angrily and made for the door. He was so gonna punch whoever it was in the face for wasting his time but before he could reach the door, it rang. He got it immediately with the intention of punching whoever it was on the face but froze at the sight of a bedazzling youngdy. ¡°Damn! What a¡­¡± He muttered but she spoke up immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the dy, Sir. Please ept my apologies¡± Leigh-Ann said apologetically and smiled. Kenver couldn¡¯t stop staring at her and was a bit confused. What was wrong with him, why was he staring so hard at her chest? ¡°Sir, are you okay?¡± Instead of responding, Kenver turned from the door and got back to his seat as he tried so hard to get her off his mind. Urgh, he couldn¡¯t forget her smile. Leigh-Ann who happened to be the waitress walked further into the room and ced the ice bucket on the table then took out the drinks in it. She was so shocked but excited at the same time. Wasn¡¯t this the same guy that she was praying to meet? Wasn¡¯t he the guy that helped herst night? She really thought that heaven stopped answering her prayers but with this, she knew that they still did. Kenver watched as she mixed the drinks carefully with smiles on her face. Her chest looked full on the tight white shirt she wore and it got him wondering if her breasts had enough space underneath. He was always having the silliest thoughts. The way she worked with her hands made him erect as the thought of her fondling him niggled at him. Ah, it would be so perfect. ¡°It¡¯s all done sir, enjoy,¡± She announced with a smile and Kenver couldn¡¯t help watching how her lips opened and closed. Damn, she was so pretty. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± He finally asked. ¡°I¡¯m Leigh-Ann.¡± She answered even when it was prohibited. If her boss found out about this, he was gonna dock her paycheck. Leigh-Ann¡­ The name kept resounding in his head. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now, Sir,¡± Leigh-Ann said and stood on her feet not noticing how lustful Kenver stared at her. She wanted to thank him but now was not the perfect time. She was sure he still remembered her, especially with the way he kept looking at her. He even asked for her name, jeez. ¡°Why don¡¯t you¡­ stay for a while huh?¡± He requested calmly. ¡°Am sorry sir but I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve got more work to do¡± Kenver frowned a bit as she turned to leave with her beautifully shaped ass moving behind. She was perfect. How on earth will he let her leave without slipping under that skirt of hers? He went to stand behind her, slipping his hands on each side of her waist. She flinched and moved away from him. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you handsomely, just name your price. I know you desire me too so let¡¯s make this easy¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t, Sir¡± Leigh-Ann huffed irritably. She was shocked and confused at the same time. What was he trying to do? ¡°I¡¯ll leave first¡± She made to leave but Kenver grabbed her by the arm ¡°I like you a lot, what do we do now? Huh? I don¡¯t really take no for an answer, miss¡± She tried to break free from his grip but he was too strong for her and again, Kenver ced his hand on her waist and squeezed it lightly. He wanted to rip her shirt off andy hands on her, just to feel the smoothness of her skin. ¡°Let me go!¡± She yelled and struggled to escape from his grip but the more she did, the more his grip tightened. ¡°Not so fast, Leighie,¡± Kenver said, mimicking her name. He wasn¡¯t letting her go. Not without getting what he wanted as he always does ¡°How much for a round huh?, I¡¯ll pay you¡± With full force, Leigh-Ann withdrew her arm from his grip and turned to face him angrily. Her silver eyes glinted angrily. ¡°I can never be bought, you dimwit.¡± She gritted. She could not imagine that he had justid his filthy hands on her. ¡°What on earth can¡¯t be bought with money, huh?¡± Kenver asked with a smirk. She gave no response. ¡°Let¡¯s do this the easiest way, Leighie. I know you¡¯re one of those girls who tries to y tough and trust me, I love that cause even with all that, I know you desire me. You¡¯re burning down there for my touch. You can¡¯t just wait for me to rip off that shirt of yours and set your chest free. Those titties may need some freedom¡± Leigh-Ann stared at him with disbelieving eyes and gasped. He sounded insane to her. The nasty way he spoke of her boobs made her more furious. Surely, she wasn¡¯t who she thought he was. She thought he was an angel for helping her outst night but now, he was a devil. ¡°God, you¡¯re so insane. First of all, I¡¯m not Leighie, am Leigh-Ann¡± She fired, ring hard at him. ¡°Secondly, I don¡¯t even like you or find your dickhead attractive. You¡¯re a pervert and shallow-minded like the rest of the other guys whose n is to get under my skirt. If you¡¯re looking for whores, I¡¯d be d to show you where you could find ¡¯em cause I¡¯m certainly not one¡± With that, she turned and walked to the door. Gosh, she couldn¡¯t believe this was happening again. What was wrong with most of the guys? Why were they always after her body? ¡°Too bad Leighie, I always get whatever I want¡± Kenver smirked and wiped his lips with the back of his hand. He was certainly not going to let her slip off his fingers because she just increased his burning desire for her. * ¡°Is there anything you want, Sirs?¡± Ondo, their manager asked at the end of the meeting. Kyler had called for a meeting so they could all discuss and n out all their school stuff and activities. Above all, he needed to make sure he knew what each of them would be up to and ensure they were safe. While Kenver sat like he wasn¡¯t there, Kash couldn¡¯t wait for the meeting to end cause his mind wasn¡¯t even there. He has not recovered from the break-up and for the past few days, he preferred being on his own to being around anyone. Maybe, except for Kael who is his best and coolest brother. ¡°Um¡­ I think I need something.¡± Kael suddenly spoke up and they turned to him. ¡°I need a personal maid. Someone aside from the servants here who would take care of me alone. I¡¯m damn tired of different maids walking into my room for different purposes. I need just one person to do that instead¡± Ondo nodded and jotted it down. It was also in his ce to provide them with anything they needed. ¡°I need someone to feed me and even clean my asshole¡± Kael joked andughed at the end. Kashughed out when he couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and Ondo did the same.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Kyler Just sat stiff like a joke wasn¡¯t made. Sometimes they wondered if he was human. What sort of person doesn¡¯t smile or crack up? ¡°Yes sir, they¡¯ll be brought to your service,¡± Ondo responded afterposing himself. ¡°No, not them. She, a single girl. And she should be ssy and young. I don¡¯t need a clumsy person¡± Kael corrected then drank from his ss of wine. ¡°You should say you need a sex toy Kael¡± Kyler gruffed and they all busted outughing. Well, except Kenver who just sat without making a sound. Nothing was gonna make himugh especially when it had to do with Kael. After the meeting, Kyler stayed down at the underground, training. He kept hitting the punching bag with all his might though it felt like he wasn¡¯t hitting anything. He needed something more rough and pretty hard. After training for an hour with his whole body drenched in sweat. This was what he did at his leisure. He trained and killed people if he had to. Kyler is not like the rest of his brothers who derived pleasures in partying and fucking around withdies. To them, he was this cold heartless person who hated having fun and he loved it that way. Once, on their birthday, his brothers had nned a surprise birthday present for him which happened to be a slut. They had done it just for fun but Kyler didn¡¯t take it lightly when he discovered a nakeddy lying on his bed. He had ordered her out peacefully but when she had touched him in an attempt to seduce him, she had not lived to see the next day and that served as a lesson to his brothers who never brought up any female discussions to him again. Kyler¡¯s hatred for women was indescribable. No one could understand it, including his brothers. None of them knew It all started when he was six years old. When he had found out the secret behind their birth. The only person he once loved had left them without words and for so many reasons his hatred for her was raw and deep especially when he found out that she was still alive and breathing. After a long cold shower, he walked out of the bathroom with a ck towel tied around his waist. He pulled out a stick of cigarette and lit it then puffed out smoke in the air as his mind drifted to Kim. Just the thoughts about her brought back anger as he clenched his fists remembering how she had barged into his office some days ago. What the fuck was she thinking? That she could just walk out of their lives and barge in anytime she wanted? Angrily, Kyler picked up his phone and passed a call to Ondo whom he had ordered to make investigations on what Kim had said about their mother being alive. He needed to know the truth and prayed that what Kim had said earlier was a lie. ¡°The private investigators have not found anything Sir. Kim got the wrong information¡± Ondo said and Kyler heaved on hearing that ¡°But we¡¯ll still keep our heads up and get you updated¡± Kyler drew in enough smoke from his cigarette and let it sting his throat. Kim. How dare she barge in and say shit? He bet she only mentioned their mother to save her ass cause he was going to kill her that day. ¡°My brothers must not hear anything. And if I ever find out that she¡¯s alive, I swear I¡¯ll kill her this time¡± She was the main reason why he hated women. Kyler would rather die a foolish death than have anything to do with them. To him, they were creatures who posed as the weaker vessels but deep-rooted, they were the only weakness of men and made sure to drain them up till nothing was left. Even after sacrificing everything for them, it still wasn¡¯t enough. He remembered Kash then. Love was another thing that was far from him as the only people he cared about were his brothers whom he swore to protect till his death day. Chapter 7 Leigh-Ann walked tiredly back to her house. She could still remember Kenver who wanted to buy her if she could only go on a round with him. Who had promised to change her life if she could let him under her skirt, she vividly remembered his words. After he left that night, she had thought she was free not until he kept oning back every time. He had gone off the hook and smacked her ass one night. Leigh-Ann didn¡¯t take it lightly and had pped him across the face. That was the night she got fired. Again. They paid her well at the bar including adding allowances but Kenver had gotten her fired by saying he was gonna burn down the bar if she wasn¡¯t fired. To Leigh-Ann, he was bluffing but to everyone else in the bar, he meant it. That night, she was paid herst sry and thrown out. She got another job but swore never to forgive Kenver. She didn¡¯t even want toy eyes on him again. Just days ago, she was almost raped if not for the timely intervention of the cops. She finally applied as a maid as Catherine advised. At least being a maid felt a lot safer. She just wanted a peaceful life and money to settle all her debts. Leigh-Ann opened the door and stepped into the dark room, sighing deeply. Every other house on the street had electricity except hers. Of course, she couldn¡¯t me them for cking her out because she was owing for over four months now. She kicked her already worn-out sneakers off and fell on the bed. She was so damn tired and hungry. She rolled to the side of the bed where her bag was and pulled out the polythene which contained her dinner. As she chewed on her hamburger, she hoped things would be better. It had to be because she had lots on her list, one of which waspleting her senior year in high school. Leigh-Ann was awakened by her phone which rang repeatedly. Goddamn it, who the hell would call this morning? It surprised her because no one ever called her except her boss at the bar who called whenever she was five minuteste for her shift. She picked up the call and fell back on the bed still feeling sleepy. ¡°Good morning, Miss Myers¡± Huh, Miss Myers? She wondered. Why was she called by her surname and who was this person? He sounded professional. ¡°Hello, are you there, Miss Myers?¡± ¡°Yeah um¡­ I¡¯ll just um¡­ brush my teeth¡± She answered and jumped out of bed still feeling surprised. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯ve not flossed Miss, I can¡¯t perceive it from here,¡± He said while she mouthed an ¡°Oh¡± and then sniffed in the air. Okay, she was good. Her mouth was not smelly. Wait, Why was she suddenly behaving silly? ¡°We were gonna call another person if you hadn¡¯t picked up. Luckily, you did¡± What¡¯s he talking about? Leigh-Ann wondered, rolling her eyes. Is this some sort of prank someone was pulling on her? She thought of saying it was a wrong number when he spoke up again. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve been offered a two hundred thousand dor per month paying job as a maid. Please, Come to thepany and pick up your forms by 8 am¡± Leigh-Ann took her phone off her ear and stared at it without knowing what to do or say. She didn¡¯t know when a scream tore through her throat. Holy crap. Two hundred thousand what? ¡°Hello Miss, are you okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, I didn¡¯t break a leg,¡± She chirped andughed at her silly joke. Oh heavens, what was wrong with her? He didn¡¯t say a word for some time which got Leigh-Ann thinking if he was having second thoughts about the job offer. Was he thinking she was unprofessional? ¡°Good. We¡¯re expecting you so don¡¯t bete. The contract isn¡¯t signed with patience¡± the caller hung up. She yelled and kept jumping on the bed till she hurt her ankle. Gosh, she still couldn¡¯t believe it. She had prayed about everything before going to bed the previous night. This surely means that God answered her prayers. After having a cool bath, Leigh-Ann didn¡¯t wait to eat because of how excited she was. Secondly, she didn¡¯t want to bete cause she feared the job might be taken from her so she left for the Company immediately. She was given the documents to sign which gave her a clue about the nature of the job. She wasn¡¯t working in just any ce. She was going to work in a mansion as a maid. ¡°You¡¯ll be staying with the rest of the maids at the servant¡¯s quarters.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t mind Sir¡± She responded with all eagerness, her face beaming with smiles. She couldn¡¯t wait to start working and get paid handsomely. She thought of what she could do with all that money. The man studied her keenly ¡°Don¡¯t make me regret choosing you, Miss Myers. I wish you luck and I¡¯ll expect to see you here soon¡± The man said dismissively and Leigh-Ann scoffed. What was he talking about? Was he expecting her to get fired immediately? Well, let¡¯s see. * Your bags aren¡¯t needed, Miss Meyers¡± Leigh-Ann was told when she reported to the Company the next day. She smiled warmly. Of course, she knew she wouldn¡¯t be allowed to wear her clothes but she just had to pick a few of her best clothes, just in case. ¡°You¡¯re very sure you¡¯re ready to take up this job?¡± Ondo asked once they were outside thepany. ¡°Am ever ready, Sir. I mean, I¡¯ve always wanted a cool and nice paying job¡± She was so happy and kept reminding herself to be the best at her job. She couldn¡¯t lose the job for anything in the world too. At least it¡¯ll save her from seeing ugly men, especially the one that got her fired some days back. Kenver was handsome with cool looks, he looked exactly opposite to Leigh-Ann. The night at the party, he looked cold and deadly. He didn¡¯t even utter a word to her. But the following night, he was asking for a one-night stand with her. If she ever set eyes on him again, she would make sure to spit on his face. Oh, she swore to kick in between his legs. She couldn¡¯t forget the way he lusted after her and smacked her ass, jeez! ¡°Is everything okay, Miss Meyers?¡± Ondo asked, noticing her change in countenance. Leigh-Ann shut her eyes and sighed. She easily got infuriated with the mere thought of Kenver. ¡°You could say whatever it is now before we leave,¡± Ondo added, looking keenly at her. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s nothing Sir, I just remembered something really awful¡± He didn¡¯t say a word as he smiled and proceeded towards a huge car with three guards beside it. She couldn¡¯t help anticipating and to say this was going to be her first time riding in a huge car with guards. Oh, praise heavens. ¡°Um¡­ Miss Meyers, you¡¯re quite pretty. To think you¡¯ll be working amidst four guys is something of concern¡± Ondo suddenly said making her eyes widen in shock. She gulped hard. Four guys??? Like one, two, three¡­ then four? Oh goodness, she thought she was escaping this. Chapter 8 ¡°But no worries, you¡¯re working for one and only one. You¡¯ll be serving him. Don¡¯t bother, they are my bosses and they¡¯re good. That¡¯s unless you¡¯re good too¡± Leigh-Ann gulped hard and fiddled with her dress with her fingers. What has she gotten into? She couldn¡¯t believe it. This all sounded like the story Catherina had told her some nights ago.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re free to quit anytime you want. That¡¯s if you don¡¯t get fired first¡± Throughout the drive, Leigh-Ann felt uneasy, and to think she was being surrounded by guys made it worse. She was admiring the driver¡¯s blue hair. It looked perfect, like the one she sees in magazines. She didn¡¯t realize he had been stealing nces at her from the front mirror. He winked at her and looked off when she noticed it. She frowned and looked away, rolling her eyes. He was cute but for winking and stealing nces at her, he now looked just the same to Leigh-Ann, like other guys. They finally arrived and Leigh-Ann couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°Come on, Leigh, you can do this. Of course, you can¡± She kept assuring herself as they approached the mansion. It was so huge and beautiful. ¡°I wish you luck,¡± The blue-haired driver said and shed a smile exposing his perfect dentition. Leigh-Ann ignored him. She wasn¡¯t the type that associated with strangers freely. They finally walked inside and she couldn¡¯t help gawking. Everywhere looked so beautiful, she wondered if she was on another. Maids were at work and guards were at different positions in the house. Wow, isn¡¯t that perfect? Leigh-Ann could not imagine it. Just yesterday, she was walking from one coffee shop, bar, cafeteria, every possible ce she could find a job, to another, and today, she is here in a beautiful mansion. She was going to work in a beautiful mansion. ¡°Wee to the K-Brothers mansion,¡± The man said and she smiled with her eyes still glued to the expensive furniture. Did he just mention the K-Brothers? God, who hasn¡¯t heard of them? They were the talk of the town and everydy¡¯s dream. Well, except Leigh-Ann who only heard of them from gossips as one of the richest and most handsome guys in the USA. Duh, like she cared. She only needed the basic things of life. The whole atmosphere seemed to change as everyone stopped what they were doing and bowed. Leigh-Ann looked around and scoffed. Like seriously? Were they bowing to a mere human? It looked crazy but she wasn¡¯t going to do that. Not like they were gods or something. ¡°Good morning, Sir¡± Ondo greeted and bowed slightly while Leigh-Ann turned in the direction. Her mouth dropped instantly. What the hell? She couldn¡¯t believe it. Was she dreaming? Her eyes were fixed on him and his on hers. They became cold as she gritted her teeth and fisted her hands beside her. Jesus Christ! She couldn¡¯t believe she had been brought here. So he was one of the so-called K-Brothers huh? Howe she never knew what they all looked like? She once heard that they were identical but she never imagined she coulde across any of them. Now everything made sense to her. She had been wondering how Kenver got her boss to fire her effortlessly but now she knew. He was some K-Brother who always got what they wanted. ¡± You¡­ ¡± Leigh-Ann gritted and pointed out her index finger at one of the brothers who stood on the stairs with both hands in his pocket. ¡°Miss Meyers¡­¡± Ondo called out in surprise but she didn¡¯t wait for him to finish up as she shook her head and rushed out. ¡°Miss Meyers¡­¡± Ondo called from behind as he tried to catch up with her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t, I know I said I was gonna do this but¡­ with him¡­ I I can¡¯t¡± Leigh-Ann said and turned to leave. She was furious and her heart was beating so fast. ¡°Do you know them?¡± The man asked ¡°Ohe on child, they¡¯re the K-Brothers. Anyone in your position will do everything to keep the job¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. He¡¯s a dickhead, a psycho, he¡¯s¡­ Urgh,¡± She huffed and balled her fist. Ondo looked around and sighed not knowing what to do. The fact that she pointed her finger at one of the brothers was a big offense. ¡°Miss Meyers, you might want me to exin something to you. The four guys I mentioned are identical quadruplets but you¡¯ll get to know which one is whichter¡± Leigh-Ann scoffed and turned to look at him ¡°I¡¯d rather stay jobless than live here with that bastard¡± ¡°Think of your payment, Miss Myers. The money can do a whole lot for you. You told me you wanted toplete your senior year in high school. How would you do that if you don¡¯t ept the job huh? ¡± She sighed and closed her eyes sadly. As angry as she was at the moment, she still thought of her whole n to graduate from high school. ¡°You just need to know them but if you¡¯ll ept the offer, you¡¯ll be working for Sir Kael. Do you by chance know him?¡± Leigh-Ann furrowed her brows and turned to look at him. Kael. If she was to work for Kael, then it wasn¡¯t the other brother who she learned was named Kenver. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t, it¡¯s Kenver¡± The man looked around and turned back to face her. ¡°It¡¯s Sir Kenver. You might not be lucky next time you call them by their names¡± Leigh-Ann scoffed and tried not to roll her eyes. She still had second thoughts about working for one of the brothers and suddenly felt insecure. ¡°Please, Let¡¯s go in. We don¡¯t have to keep him waiting¡± She sighed despondently and followed him into the house again, feeling so nervous. ¡°She¡¯s already fired¡± She heard once they got into the house. They turned in the direction surprised. Kael and Kash walked down the stairs with Kael already dressed in his suit. Kael was about to leave for an important meeting and Leigh-Ann couldn¡¯t help staring at him. At how handsome he looked all together. But then a thought niggled at her. Did he just say she¡¯s fired? Who the hell fires someone who hasn¡¯t started working yet? ¡°Am sorry Sir but there was a little problem¡± Ondo said apologetically with his head bent slightly. Leigh-Ann scoffed. Why was he paying so much respect to these kids? ¡°And why is she looking like an old witch with ash-colored hair huh?¡± Kael asked once he got down the stairs. His eyes were pinned on Leigh-Ann as he kept looking her over. Leigh-Ann flinched and dropped her head immediately. Did¡­ did he just say that about her? She felt hurt, though she had not been expecting him to like her. ¡°Where in hell did you get her from?¡± Kash asked from the stairs. He was dressed in his pyjamas trousers and white T-shirt which meant he wasn¡¯t going anywhere. ¡°She doesn¡¯t look bad though,¡± Kash said again but it didn¡¯t change the way Leigh-Ann felt about the first remark. Who was she working for anyway? ¡°I hate to say this but she¡¯s ugly. I¡¯ll have a lil mercy¡± Kael said and she gasped. Was she seriously working for someone who didn¡¯t think she was beautiful? ¡°She¡¯s Leigh-Ann Meyers. Leigh-Ann, meet your Master, Kael¡± Ondo introduced him to Leigh-Ann whose chest felt tight with hurt. ¡°Am leaving¡± Kael announced and walked out without sparing her a nce. What the hell? She was led into the building and just before the door could close up behind her, she turned to cast a nce at one of the brothers who was heading out. He was dressed in an ash suit and that was all she saw before the door closed up. That could not be Kenver, could it? Gosh, she was so confused. Does it mean that the guy she had seen at the party was different from the one who got her fired? * Kael stood on the balcony going through his phone. He had just demanded a ss of wine and till now, his dumb, ugly maid was nowhere to be found. Where did Ondo get her from? He wondered. She¡¯s damn ugly. One of the ugliest girls he has seen in his life and to think she was now working for him turned out to be a nightmare. This was not what he envisaged. ¡°Hey Bro!¡± Kash called out ¡°I thought I saw the ash head¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Am getting her fired¡± Kael retorted and walked past him. He wasn¡¯t someone who had a whole lot of patience and over time he proved that. He was getting her fired and that was it. ¡°I think she went South,¡± Kash said and Kael paused on his track. South was Kenver¡¯s part in the mansion. Too bad Leigh-Ann doesn¡¯t know the geography. * Kenver wasn¡¯t home, he had left earlier for an important meeting. He came back prettyte and after having a cool bath, he sat to view the pictures of newly selected girls Greg had sent. He was interrupted by someone who kept ringing his door. Who in the name of fuck¡­ No one rang his door except the maids who came in to clean up and that was when he was out. His brothers never went by and he never went to theirs either. They all stayed in their different zones and only stayed together in the dining. The door kept ringing. Angrily, he got over and pressed the control button which made it roll open only for him to find Leighie outside his door. She held a ss of wine with her head bent which got Kenver surprised. What the hell is she doing here? ¡°Am sorry Sir, you demanded a ss of wine¡± Leigh-Ann said apologetically in her charming tone. She was dressed in the maid¡¯s uniform and had her hair tied into a bun. She still looked beautiful to Kenver. ¡°Come in, you¡¯re sure in the right room,¡± He smirked and stepped away from the door so she could gain entrance. The door closed behind them and Kenver turned in time to watch her drop the ss of wine. Oh, what an ass. This meal is sure not leaving untouched, not tonight. Leigh-Ann was nervous when she got inside the room. Gosh, it was beautiful and highly spacious. Her room back there was one-fourth of it. After dropping the ss of wine, she turned and made to leave. If this is how the job was going to be, she had no worries cause it was pretty simple. ¡°What is your name?¡± Kenver suddenly asked, making her surprised. Her name? She had been introduced earlier when he said she was ugly. Had he forgotten that? ¡± I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m Leigh-Ann¡± He didn¡¯t respond and she wondered what he had on his mind. What was he thinking? ¡°Maybe we¡¯ve met before, Leighie¡± He suddenly said and she flinched. She looked up immediately, her eyes dting in shock. It was Kenver. How the hell did she even get here? Chapter 9 Kenver smirked and she gulped hard. Oh mercies, what has she gotten into? This was the same person she was hoping she could avoid not knowing she was running into his den actually. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy to see me huh?¡± He asked and started walking towards her with each step elerating her heartbeat. He had a white towel tied around his waist and water dripped from his hair to his tattooed body. Oh crap, she even had the guts to look at him, gross! ¡°So you got fired again and had the nerves toe here huh?¡± He asked and went to stand two inches from where she stood. Leigh-Ann couldn¡¯t help but shiver. ¡°You got me fired. If you hadn¡¯te in to disturb my life, I swear, you wouldn¡¯t see my face again¡± Leigh-Ann fired without knowing where the guts came from. She was still mad at him for how he had ruined her job and so wanted to hit him or kick him but she couldn¡¯t. She¡¯ll only get herself into trouble. ¡°Too bad Leighie, I¡¯ve seen your face again¡± He mocked and before she knew it, he pushed me to the bed and climbed up on her. Leigh-Ann yelled and struggled hard but he was far too powerful for her. He grabbed her chest immediately, making her shiver. God, why was this happening? She yelled louder when she felt his right hand under her thigh. ¡°Let me go!¡± She yelled and tried pushing him off but he weighed her down. ¡°Please¡­ please don¡¯t do this¡± she begged as tears rolled down the side of her face but Kenver wasn¡¯t listening. Her pleas only sounded like enticing music. He grabbed her hands and pulled them above my head, his hand holding them down. Leigh-Ann couldn¡¯t imagine he was touching her and she felt so powerless. The door rang and Kenver heard him groan. He tried to pull down my undies but the door kept ringing repeatedly. ¡°Goddamn it¡± He cussed and when Leigh-Ann felt he wasn¡¯t that strong on her, she used all my strength to push him off. He tried to pull her back but she broke free and rushed out of the bed. ¡°This isn¡¯t over Leigh, you¡¯re a mere servant in my house¡± Kenver gruffed angrily and without a waste of time, she ran to the door and kept pressing the buttons. Luckily, the door rolled open and she rushed out to meet Kash and Kael standing outside. They kept staring at her as she lowered her head shamefully not knowing what to do. She looked shaggy as her hair was scattered and her dress rumpled. They could see reddish marks on her skin like she was in a struggle, well, not that Kael cared but this meant something. Having in mind that she might be lost, he and Kash decided to check around and finally arrived at Kenver¡¯s zone. It was kinda awkward pulling up at Kenver¡¯s zone to ask for a silly ugly maid but Kash coaxed him to give it a try even when he kept hissing at the idea. Without saying a word, she ran off and Kash made to go after her but Kael held his arm. ¡°Just don¡¯t fall for this one¡± Kael adviced and proceeded into Kenver¡¯s room. He didn¡¯t want to conclude his guess about Leigh-Ann being in Kenver¡¯s room and how she had ran out, looking all messed up, not yet.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°What do you want, did you lose your way huh?¡± Kenver asked once Kael came into view. He looked all red and angry. Kael watched him pour himself a ss of alcohol and noticed a ray of anger on his face. He took a sip and proceeded out of the room to the balcony. ¡°I would call it a mistake that my maid was in your zone and inside your room but next time, I sure wouldn¡¯t,¡± Kael said calmly and turned to leave. ¡°Your maid huh?¡± Kenver asked with surprise in his voice and turned to face Kael ¡°So that¡¯s your fucking maid¡± Kael didn¡¯t respond and Kenver went to stand in front of him ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell your maid to stay out of my way. You know, any prey in my zone doesn¡¯t leave untouched¡± Kenver smirked and without a word, Kael turned and walked out. He wasn¡¯t there for so much talk in the first ce but that only infuriated Kenver. So after all, she was that b@stard¡¯s maid. A mere thought of Kael outsmarting him again heated him up and angrily, he threw the ss of gin he held against the wall and it broke into pieces. There he was getting her fired and there he was getting her hired as a maid. ¡°Argh!¡± He yelled angrily and raked my hair with my fingers. He felt like a loser AGAIN. ¡± Am so gonna kick her asshole and make her scream my name. I swear, I¡¯ll tear her limb by limb and that¡¯s a fucking promise ¡± * Leigh-Ann couldn¡¯t stop crying in her room. He almost took advantage of her, raped her. And to think they were both living in the same house, she knew he was sure going to hunt her down. There was a knock on the door which got her afraid. She felt so insecure like he was everywhere. ¡°Leigh-Ann, are you in there?¡± A female voice broke in and she heaved in relief. She wiped her tears and got over to the door. It was Maerie, one of the maids. ¡°Are¡­ you¡­ seriously crying?¡± She asked once she saw Leigh-Ann¡¯s red and swollen eyes ¡°What happened?¡± Leigh-Ann gave her ess into the room and got over to sit on the bed. She didn¡¯t know where to begin. ¡°Did he get mad at you?¡± She sighed then looked up at Maerie ¡°I got into trouble with Kenver¡± ¡°It¡¯s Sir Kenver.¡± She corrected making Leigh-Ann roll my eyes ¡°But i¡¯m surprised. He¡¯s nevere after any of us. He takes us as ves and treats us as one¡± A brooding silence stepped in and after some time, she spoke up. ¡°Ohe on Leigh-Ann, you¡¯re so beautiful and perfectly built. Trust me, I won¡¯t be surprised if all the brotherse hovering around you. Even the heartless one¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the heartless one?¡± Leigh-Ann asked curiously. ¡°Shu-sh, it¡¯s Sir Kyler,¡± Maerie answered in a whisper ¡°He¡¯s not human at all. He¡¯s cold-hearted and a Demi-god without a heart¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve not met him yet¡± ¡°And pray not to¡± Maerie cut in ¡°He¡¯s the oldest of all, seconded by Sir Kash, then Sir Kenver Andstly your master, Sir Kael¡± Speaking of her master, she remembered she didn¡¯t give him the ss of wine he requested and knew he¡¯d be mad at her and rain down unpleasant names on her. Gosh, everything felt so hard. Why did they all have to look alike huh? ¡°I¡­ I need to go¡± Leigh-Ann said and sprang up to my feet immediately. ¡°Well, stay out of the North, South, and East Zones. Especially the North If you want to survive, the South, if you don¡¯t want what happened earlier to get worse. Your only business is in the West Zone which belongs to your master, good luck¡± Leigh-Ann dashed out of her room taking notes of the various zones that Maerie mentioned. She got another ss of wine and hurried off without having any suitable exnation to give when she arrived in front of Kael Carefully, she started towards the stairs but then she looked down and saw one of the brothers walking in from the front door with guards behind him. They were all dressed in ck and she also noticed he was smoking from his pipe. That could be her master, right? Without wasting time, she rushed down the stairs and stopped two inches away from him. She bowed slightly and proffered the ss of wine. Gosh, that smell from the pipe was choking as hell. ¡°Apologies Sir, I had been lost¡± She said apologetically. When he didn¡¯t respond, she looked up to meet his cold, dark ice. His, fire and hers, ice. Why does he look familiar? Like she knew him already? ¡°This is the ss of wine you requested for¡± He didn¡¯t say a word and Leigh-Ann tried not to cough due to the smoke from the pipe. It was so powerful that she felt her head burn and her tummy churn. Slowly, he took the ss from the tray and she heaved. Oh goodness, finally. It didn¡¯tst a second when she felt cold liquid pouring from her head to her face and then to my dress. She gasped and stepped away. He had just emptied the ss of wine on her. Leigh-Ann looked up at him and caught him smoking from the pipe with an empty expression on his face but then, she noticed something. Something in his eyes which made her shiver. They were cold and bloodshot. The same eyes she had stared into this morning when she arrived and met him first. He¡­ he should be Kyler. She figured. The one Maerie had warned her about. * SOMEWHERE IN KOREA ¡°They¡¯ve been admitted into CamBridge High as Seniors and they¡¯ll be studying in the Special Study¡± On hearing the news, she smirked and sipped from her ss. She could barely imagine they had finally gotten a lead after so many years of looking for one. ¡°That sounds perfect. I¡¯ll be d to be a teacher you know¡± She chirped andughed heartily. ¡°Finally we¡¯ve got something juicy and exciting to tell the boss¡± Oh poor Kyler. Does he think he can protect his dear brothers enough huh? Oh, poor boys. Sheughed heartily and raised her ss of red wine in the air. ¡°Cheer to a new beginning¡± Chapter 10 Leigh-Ann stared back at him. First, in disbelief and then in shock. Did he just empty the ss of wine on her? No, she couldn¡¯t believe it. No one would dare try that with her. They knew better than to mess around with her. She felt something chill rolling down her face to her body. She looked down at her dress and that was when she realized that he had actually poured the wine on her. She stood like a log of wood as he returned the ss to her hand and walked off with the men. What the fuck! Back at the ces she worked, no one dared take advantage of her. She wouldn¡¯t even give a chance and that was the reason she got fired most times but now felt different. She felt powerless. Without knowing what else to do, she turned and walked off. This was all her fault. She had been so over excited about the job because of the money and never for once did she care to find out the nature of the job. She didn¡¯t even talk things over with Catherine. Maybe she would¡¯ve given her proper advice on whether to take the job or not. But would she have listened? When it came to means of taking care of herself and her needs, she never listened to anyone. Now look. This was just her first day but it was already the worst. Being lost in thoughts, she bumped into Kash who was about to go up the stairs. The ss slipped from her hand and almost fell on the ground but he caught it immediately. Leigh-Ann let out an exaggerated sigh and looked up at once. Immediately she saw that it was one of the brothers, she lowered her head. Damnit, why was she always getting into trouble with each of them? ¡°I was expecting a thank you but since I got none¡­¡± Kash said and paused. He released the ss from his hand and immediately, Leigh-Ann caught it and held it to herself in a protective manner. ¡°Thank you¡± She heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t respond but turned to leave. Didn¡¯t he hear her? She wondered. ¡°Thank you so much. I would¡¯ve gotten into something really worse¡± Leigh-Ann added almost immediately. Kash paused but didn¡¯t turn to look at her. She gulped hard and sighed. Can this get any easier? ¡°Please can you direct me to Sir Kael¡¯s room, I¡¯ve been lost the whole time¡± She held her breath and expected to hear him scoff and call me a dumbass or a dumb sack, but he didn¡¯t do or say any of those. He just turned and looked at her, his gaze making her really nervous. ¡°It¡¯s quite simple tho.¡± He started and tucked his hands inside his pockets ¡°We have the North, South, East and West Zones¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°The North being up the stairs belongs to Kyler. The South which is down here belongs to Kenver. The East which is by the right hand of the stairs belongs to me and the West belongs to Kael.¡± ¡°Any more questions?¡± He asked calmly. I shook my head negatively and smiled shyly. ¡°Thank you Sir¡± He didn¡¯t respond but just looked at her. It was just her first day in the mansion but he could tell that hadn¡¯t had her best. He scrutinized her from head to toe and chuckled softly. She looked all messed up and judging from the empty ss she was holding, he knew that one of his brothers must¡¯ve been responsible for it. ¡°It¡¯s a nicebination on your head, what color is it really?¡± He asked and she lowered her head nervously. How on earth was she to answer the question? ¡°I guess you don¡¯t even know what color it is but I¡¯ll call it a salt and pepperbination. It looks perfect¡± Heplimented and Leigh-Ann felt her cheeks heating up. Was she really blushing? She wondered. ¡°You should wash up. You look like a piece of sht¡± He added and walked off. Leigh-Ann bit her lower lip and smiled. Oh wait, was she really smiling? Someone just said that she looked like a piece of shit right and she should be angry about that. Having no other option, she walked towards the West Zone as described with the smile still lingering on her lips. That was the first time she was doing that since she arrived at the mansion. ?~? Taking note of the various zones as described, she started walking towards the West Zone which belonged to Kael. She didn¡¯t care what he was gonna say to her or the names he was gonna call her. At least she made an appearance and that was all that mattered. She inhaled deeply and took her finger to press the ringer but paused. Her heart was beating so fast against her chest and she feared it was gonna thump out of its ce. After hesitating more than five times, she finally pressed the ringer and gulped hard when she heard it resound from inside. The door didn¡¯t open and after ringing for the third time, the door opened revealing Kael. Her jaw dropped and she found herself staring at his bare body. Holy shit! This was the beauty she never saw in any man. From his hair which was dripping wet to his handsome face and down his tattooed chest screamed perfection. ¡°What the fuck are you looking at?¡± Leigh-Ann parted her lips in a low gasp, her eyes widened, and her body trembled as she lifted her gaze to meet the intense one of the man that stood before her with a death re, and a scowl on his face. ¡°Am¡­ am sorry Sir, I¡­¡± She stuttered as words seemed to skip her memory¡± I ¡­. Please do you need anything umm¡­ your ss of wine¡­ Am so sorry I couldn¡¯t get it over in time, i¡­¡± She paused and sighed not knowing anything else to say. She lowered her head slowly as she felt like aplete fool. ¡°And if I never told you, you would note to my room at night. Just your face alone is enough to give me mares so fuck off, NOW!¡± His words came out like a two-edged sword that stabbed her hard. She squeezed her eyes shut and tottered. He was still ring hard which left sizzles running down her spine and without a waste of time, she turned and ran off. * NEXT MORNING Kenver took his seat in the dining room and couldn¡¯t stop looking around for Leigh-Ann. She should be here in time to serve her master right? So why was she nowhere to be found? ¡°Wo, isn¡¯t this a fucking miracle?¡± Kash asked once he walked into the dining room to find Kenver on his seat. There was a glint of surprise in his eyes ¡°You¡¯re way too early for breakfast. Are you that hungry huh?¡± Kenver didn¡¯t respond but just focused on his phone. He knew the point his brother was trying to make but he wasn¡¯t buying it. Not when it was happening because of a silly maid. Kash chuckled, still finding it amusing that Kenver was the first to arrive at the dining. He was always thest who walked in when everyone was halfway done with their meals. Kyler joined and finally, Kael and the maids started dishing out our meals. Well, except for Kael who had someone personal to serve him, and just a mere watching her infuriated Kenver. Kael just rxed as Leigh-Ann served him including spreading his napkin on his thighs and, that got to Kenver cause to him, Leigh-Ann should be doing all those for him. She shouldn¡¯t even be here in the first ce, especially with Kael. She rejected him and to think she was vulnerable but he couldn¡¯t hurt her was something that drove Kenver nuts. He took a sip from his cup of coffee as different thoughts kept running into his mind. Yes, he was angry, jealous, and felt defeated at the same time. He just couldn¡¯t stand seeing the same girl who rejected him over and over again with not just any of his brothers but Kael. ¡°You should teach your kitten things she needs to know Kael, Including ces she shouldn¡¯t go¡± Kyler gruffed, his eyes focused on his phone. Hmm¡­ Kitten indeed. Kenver thought and smirked. He looked up at Leigh-Ann who stood behind Kael with her head bent. Kael didn¡¯t say a word and acted like nothing was said. ¡°Didn¡¯t know you had a kitten, Kael.¡± Kenver started, his eyes fixed on Leigh-Ann. God, he so wanted something to use and get on Kael¡¯s nerves. Kash chuckled but didn¡¯t say a word either. Kenver and Kael¡¯s feud was nothing new to him as each version of it yed out every day. But this time, he just couldn¡¯t get what this one was about. ¡°Anyways, I heard Ondo made a supply and it¡¯s just a maid¡± Kenver continued. ¡°You never mentioned you were interested¡± Kash chipped in then took a sip from his ss of wine. His brows were knitted in surprise. ¡°Well, I so am¡± ¡°Of course, Mr. Ondo can provide another¡± Kash answered with a shrug and continued eating but Kenver smirked and looked sideways. ¡°And it¡¯s weird I don¡¯t want another. Am solely interested in this one.¡± Kash looked up at him ¡± Which one? You mean you wanna share Kael¡¯s Maid?¡± He asked withughter in his voice while Kyler looked up from his phone for the first time since he had gotten into the dining. ¡°I wanna share¡± Kenver answered icily and turned to Kael who had been eating all along without saying a word ¡°So what do you say bro, it¡¯s cool right?¡± He knew Kael wouldn¡¯t respond so he turned to Leigh-Ann and continued anyway ¡°I need my breakfast in my room. Make it real quick¡± She didn¡¯t hesitate to look away and Kenver smirked. He so loved how pale her face had be which meant she was scared just as Kenver wanted her to be. ¡°Oh darling, you wouldn¡¯t want me to repeat myself¡± Leigh-Ann was confused and didn¡¯t know what to do. What was Kenver talking about? She was Kael¡¯s maid and should be serving him including taking orders from him, not Kenver. But with how quiet Kael was, she nervous and had no choice. Besides, they were brothers, right? She made to leave and Kenver smiled satisfactorily. It¡¯s working as nned and he couldn¡¯t just wait for the stage where he¡¯ll get toy his hands on her. Besides, she had no choice cause Kael wasn¡¯t objecting to it. ¡°Come dab my lips¡± Kael suddenly spoke up and all attention turned to him. Okay, what was this drama these two were putting up this time? Kash thought confused. Kenver turned to Leigh-Ann and noticed she had turned already to carry out Kael¡¯s orders instead of his. That bastard. He had thought Kael would remain quiet as usual. Leigh-Ann got over and dabbed at the corner of his lips and it infuriated Kenver on how careful she was. When she was done, she turned to leave but Kael stood up immediately. ¡°I need a cold ss of water in my room and you wouldn¡¯t want me to wait for it¡± And with that, he walked out of the dining room. Kash scoffed and turned to look at Kenver who had not touched his breakfast since it was served. He looked from him to Leigh-Ann who stood helpless and then he chuckled. What was the next action gonna be now? ¡°Tik Tok¡­¡± Kenver tapped his watch with his finger, his eyes not leaving Leigh-Ann for a second. Was this some kind of game they were ying with her? Of course, no one could serve two masters at the same time but what was she supposed to do? As far as she didn¡¯t want Kael to get angry and fire her, she knew Kenver wasn¡¯t going to stop hunting her as long as they were under the same roof. Chapter 11 Leigh-Ann pressed the ringer for the third time and made to press it again when the door opened. Her heart skipped and she shook in fright as everything seemed to scare her. She walked into the room and looked around. No one seemed to be in and she took the chance to admire the room. Just like Kenver¡¯s, Kael¡¯s room was big and had other ces in it like a spacious and well-decorated living room, a home office, his gym, his dining, his dressing room which was stuffed with lots of clothes and expensive shoes, his music room, an indoor swimming pool, games room¡­ That was why it was called a zone. ¡°And she had the guts to go through me¡± She heard someone gruff behind and turned to see Kael. Slowly, she lowered her head. She had been carried away by the whole beauty of the ce and forgot it was owned by someone. ¡°This is gonna be yourst cause am throwing you off to my brother¡± He released the bombshell and walked off. * One of Kash¡¯s guards got over and whispered into his ears. He couldn¡¯t believe it because he sprang to his feet immediately and followed him out. ¡°Hello, Kash!¡± That was the familiar voice he thought he¡¯d never hear again. He paused and took a good look at her, still finding it unbelievable that she had shown up. What was she doing here? ¡°I¡­ I know they¡¯re lots of things on your mind but I¡­ I just came to pick something important I had left here¡± Lorna said and took some steps towards him. ¡°I know I don¡¯t deserve to be here but¡­ am¡­ am sorry I really need that ne. May I?¡± Kash didn¡¯t respond as he turned and walked off while she followed behind. He didn¡¯t expect to see her again after what she did to him. After she had broken up with him a few days ago, despite all his pleas for her not to. He had sworn to bury every feeling he ever had, he had sworn to move on but now, he suddenly felt so weak just as he had felt the day she walked out, breaking his heart into a thousand pieces. He gave her ess into his room and leaned by the door with my arms folded and legs crossed, watching her. He still loved her and till now, he couldn¡¯t believe she ditched him for someone else. ¡°Ha, I¡¯ve found it! I knew it¡¯ll be here¡± She gushed and turned to look at him. Kash didn¡¯t have what to say at the moment though he had lots on his mind and remembering what Kael had said to him, he turned to walk off. ¡°Kash!¡± Lorna called out, making him stop on his track. It was clear she still missed him but for some, she couldn¡¯t stay especially when she knew she was gonna keep hurting him. ¡°Kash¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± She said apologetically and walked towards him ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± She went and stood in front of me, leaving him helpless. The more he tried to fight the feelings, the more he realized how weak they made him. Why did he love her so much that he couldn¡¯t let her go? She touched his hand and trailed her fingers up to my neck ¡°I know you still love me. I can feel it even with the way you¡¯re looking at me¡± ¡°What are you doing to me Lorna,¡± Kash asked hoarsely and gulped hard. He was losing it again, he was losing control and he couldn¡¯t help but surrender to her especially when she took his lips in hers in a deep, intense kiss. She took his hands and ced them on her waist. ¡°Onest time Kash, onest time¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. If he had only heard her clearly, it would¡¯ve saved him a lot but being blinded by his feelings for her which had been brought back to life, he intensified the kiss and dug his fingers into her body. Being unable to stand the romance, she took off his shirt while he took off hers and led her to the bed where he nted kisses all over her body before looking into her face as if searching for something. ¡°Am not leaving you, Kash¡± She responded in a whisper and he pecked her forehead. That was the only thing he wanted to hear from her. * Leigh-Ann stood dumbstruck as her heart kept beating heavily and for some time, it felt like she couldn¡¯t hear anymore. Like she had suddenly gone deaf. ¡°Get lost!¡± Kael growled, his voice shaking her to the depths of her soul and jerking her back to reality. No, she couldn¡¯t believe it. Was he sending her off to Kenver already? Kenver wouldn¡¯t think twice before stripping her naked and having his way with her. She rushed over to where he was in his games room and fell on my knees before him. ¡°Please¡­ please don¡¯t send me away. I¡¯ve been a total disaster and I ept it but please¡­ I¡¯ll do whatever you want¡± Kael didn¡¯t say a word as he kept shooting arrows at the bullseye. He seemed uninterested in whatever Leigh-Ann was saying. ¡°Please¡­ I promise to be at my best, please have mercy. Don¡¯t send me away¡± She just couldn¡¯t imagine her life as Kenver¡¯s maid. This morning when she had looked at him, she saw the anger and hatred in his eyes. Of course, she saw it and she felt it. ¡°To correct you, I can never remember saying I was sending you to him. Am fucking throwing you to him so however, he catches you is your problem¡± Kael responded coldly and turned to re at her ¡°I don¡¯t like repeating myself ugliest, get lost¡± Leigh-Ann had no choice but to leave with tears rolling down her cheeks. How was she going to survive Kenver? As far as she wanted to quit the job, she still needed the money. She still had debts to settle and most of all, she wanted toplete her Senior year in school. How was she gonna aplish all of that if she quits the job? The amount of money she was being paid here was a hundred times bigger than the amount of money she made from other jobs she applied for and with such an amount of money, she could do a lot. She wiped her tears and muttered a sad prayer as she walked out of Kael¡¯s zone, wishing everything would be okay. Chapter 12 Kash woke up with a slight headache and looked around. It waste already and he had missed the meeting with his business partners. He raked my fingers on my hair and sat up on the bed feeling so weak and sick. What happened to him? Finally, he got out of bed and walked out to the balcony still trying to figure out how he had slept from morning till evening. How did he manage to fall asleep anyway? He turned and walked back into his room only to find a piece of paper on the bedside table. He got over and picked it up and a mere looking at it brought back the memories in full force. His head started pounding heavily but he could still remember everything. Lorna. She was gone. Again. ¡°Argh!¡± He yelled and punched the wall angrily. She left the first time and came back, only to leave again. She said she wasn¡¯t leaving so what was this note she left behind? He couldn¡¯t bear it and sadly, he lowered himself to the bed. The hurt he felt this time was more painful as it was apanied by regrets. He should¡¯ve listened to everything Kael said. He should¡¯ve pushed her away when she came but he didn¡¯t. Instead of that, he let her take control over him and use him. Now that she left, he felt so useless and helpless as ever. * Leigh-Ann didn¡¯t have where to go or what to do. Maerie was the only person that talked to her but at the moment, she was busy. She sighed despondently and sat beside the waterfall in the garden. She felt so lonely. Her life felt so bittered and for the first time in years, she felt she needed her parents. If they were alive, she wouldn¡¯t be going through all of these and things would¡¯ve been better. Remembering the fact that she got rejected by Kael made her want to cry. Were these guys even human huh? With everything they did to her in just one day, she really doubted they were. There was no way she was gonna be Kenver¡¯s maid because she knew what he wanted and his actual ns to aplish them. There was no way she was going to let him use and dump her so she was up with a n. Her only n was to escape tonight and of course, she didn¡¯t care about the consequences. Fuck the brothers and fuck the huge amount of money they had to offer, she didn¡¯t care anymore. She was just going to quit the shitty job and find another one as she always does. She stood up and made to walk off but then she heard footsteps behind her. She turned and checked around but there was no one so what the hell was that sound? The sound drew nearer and in fright, I ran off. Who could that be? Was the person stalking her? ¡°Lorna¡­ Lorna, wait! Please don¡¯t do this to me, Lorna¡­¡± Someone called out and she stopped abruptly and turned to have a look. Lorna? Who is Lorna? She wondered. ¡°Please don¡¯t do this to me. I love you so much, please don¡¯t go away¡± Those words were touchy but she knew she wasn¡¯t Lorna and she had to leave. Especially if she wanted to aplish her ns of escaping. ¡°Lorna¡­ you¡­ you promised not to leave right, you fucking promised¡± Leigh-Ann sighed and tried to walk off but then she heard a heavy thud on the ground as if someone had just fallen. Damn, who the fuck is it? She wasn¡¯t Lorna for crying out loud. ¡°Lorna¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m down for you. I swear I¡¯ll do anything you¡¯ll ask me to, I¡¯ll kill for you Lorna¡± She turned around and walked over, this time determined to find out who the hell it was and to her surprise, it was one of the brothers. What the fuck? ¡°Lorna¡­¡± Kash called out and held onto her leg. He also had a bottle of alcohol with him which proved he had been drinking. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, please¡± He begged helplessly and hugged Leigh-Ann¡¯s leg. Leigh-Ann was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. One of the mean, heartless and cold brothers was actually on the ground in a drunk state, begging someone not to leave him but who? No one seemed to be around. He kept on saying things and Leigh-Ann managed to hold him up. ¡°Lorna¡­ promise you¡¯ll never leave me again¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m not Lorna¡± Leigh-Ann spluttered out and helped him sit. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re Lorna. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten your name too. We made out remember¡­¡± Leigh-Ann scoffed and rolled her eyes then she looked around. He was drunk. ¡°Lorna¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not Lorna. I¡¯m Leigh-Ann¡± She fired and held her breath realizing what she had just done. She just yelled at him.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She felt so much hatred for them and didn¡¯t care who he was because he was too vulnerable at the moment. She could hurt him and do whatever she wanted and sure the rest woulde on their knees but she couldn¡¯t do that. ¡°You¡¯re Lorna¡± He repeated and staggered on his feet ¡°Lorna¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Lorna. I¡¯m Leigh-Ann¡± He staggered towards her but she stepped back immediately and he fell off to the ground again. ¡°Lorna¡­ please don¡¯t do this¡­¡± He begged and dragged himself on the ground to where she stood. ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s Kash¡± Huh? Kash? Was he the one who was nice enough to exin the different zones to her? God, they were so identical that she couldn¡¯t figure which of them was which. She crouched immediately and held him up. ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me¡± He pleaded as she struggled to hold him up cause his weight was too much on her. ¡°Sir¡­ you¡¯re not looking okay? I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll call your brothers, guards, anybody¡± Leigh-Ann said and helped him sit. He didn¡¯t say a word and as she turned to rush off, he grabbed her by her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡± He muttered drowsily and she sighed. What kinda distraction was this? She could have escaped a long time ago. ¡°I¡­ I love you and you know it. I can¡¯t seem to get you out of my mind Lorna¡± Leigh-Ann didn¡¯t know what to do. Instead, she gulped hard and went to sit beside him. ¡°My whole life is totally, absolutely, andpletely nothing without you¡± She froze when he ced his hand on hers then he dropped his head on her shoulder. What is she gonna do now? * Some minutester, he was sound asleep on her shoulder and she couldn¡¯t help admiring his handsome but sad face. What could have happened to him? Leigh-Ann wondered. Who is Laura and why was she leaving him, why was she making him feel this way? For some time, Leigh-Ann prayed to find true love and whoever Laura was must be lucky to have someone like Kash. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Someone called out, making her frightened. Oh, mercies. She was gonna be in so much trouble if she got caught. She tried to flee but recalled someone was sleeping on her shoulder. ¡°Hey, you¡­ Ash head?¡± The person said and went to stand in front of them. Being nervous, Leigh-Ann lifted her head expecting to see the very worst nightmare but she found the blue-haired guy, the driver. ¡°Wtf, what are you doing here?¡± He asked quietly ¡°Don¡¯t you have work to do, do you know you¡¯ll be screwed for this huh?¡± ¡°I found him here, wasted. I couldn¡¯t leave him to himself¡± He didn¡¯t respond and crouched in front of her as he examined Kash ¡°I thought you were working for Sir Kael. You should be with him and no one else¡± She couldn¡¯t respond as she just looked away. How could he expect her to be with someone who didn¡¯t want to see her, who said she could give him mares. ¡°You should leave¡± He finally broke in ¡°Am tryna save your ass here¡± Leigh-Ann sighed and watched him help Kash up then she stood up to leave. Finally, someone seeded in ruining her escape n. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m¡­¡± He tried to say. ¡°I don¡¯t care¡± Leigh-Ann answered curtly and walked off. Chapter 13 THE NEXT MORNING. Leigh-Ann held her breath and tried to rx as she stood in front of Kenver¡¯s room with the tea he ordered for. She pressed the ringer and the door rolled open. Oh, mercies! Why did it open immediately? She still needed more time to calm her nerves. She walked into the room with slow steady steps and after dropping the tea, she turned to leave. There seemed to be no sign of Kenver in the room and she was grateful for that. Unluckily for her, Kenver walked out of the bathroom and she flinched. Her heart kept beating faster like it was in a race. ¡°Good morning, Sir¡± She greeted and bowed slightly. He was now her boss so she owed him the respect even when she felt like punching him in the face. He didn¡¯t respond and walked past her like she wasn¡¯t there. That made her relieved. If only he would keep acting that way then there was nothing much for her to be worried about but hey, who was she kidding? ¡°Do you need anything else, Sir?¡± Leigh-Ann asked, praying he wouldn¡¯t demand anything. He didn¡¯t respond and that didn¡¯t make her feel any better. She wanted to leave his presence, his zone. To her, the more she stayed, the more she felt like hopeless prey in the lion¡¯s den. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else you want Sir, I¡¯ll love to take my¡­¡± ¡°I need something Leighie¡± He suddenly said coldly and she felt her heart hit hard against her chest. In one cold, hoarse voice, he added ¡°Strip!¡± * Kash stood by the window with lots of thoughts in his mind. Last night¡­ ¡°If you say you weren¡¯t the one that helped my brother sterilize, then who?¡± Kael asked, his voice drawing out a whole lot of concern. Amongst the brothers, Kael was the closest brother to Kash and was like a close friend. They bonded pretty well since when they were kids and never joked about anything that had to do with the other. Sure others did the same but Kael was his number one man. Since Kash woke up early in the morning, he felt so much better than ever but couldn¡¯t remember much. All he could remember was that he had a lot of drinks the previous night and wasn¡¯t himself. He could also remember talking to someone. A girl who Kael thinks doesn¡¯t exist, saying it¡¯s part of his imagination but Kash was sure it wasn¡¯t just part of his imagination. There was a girl. ¡°I met him with your maid. She was with him the whole time in the garden and I guess she had helped him¡± Kash turned from the window immediately. The ash head? Of course, he said it. There was a girl. ¡°I don¡¯t have a maid so if you love your tongue, you wouldn¡¯t mention it¡± Kael fired and took a sip from his coffee as Kash watched him with a little smirk lingering on my lips. What the fuck happened just yesterday? ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡± ¡°She should be serving her new master¡± Kael replied indifferently and took out his phone from the pocket of his pajamas.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Okay, why was he being this mean even when mentioning the girl? Not that Kael liked her at first but it was surprising to Kash. The ash head was beautiful and hot. She was just a clumsy maid. ¡°She saved mest night. I was sure gonna kill my self¡± ¡°She fucking did it cause she had no choice bro¡± Kael countered with an eye roll. He wasn¡¯t going to let his brother give some maid any kind of credit for whatever happened the previous night. ¡°Why did you give her to Kenver?¡± Kash asked and watched him pause from drinking from his cup. Kael didn¡¯t respond for some time then finally, he dropped the cup on its saucer and turned to look at Kash. ¡°And that¡¯s the goddamn question¡± He replied and stood to his feet then he walked out of my room. Kash chuckled and stared at the door. Sometimes Kael could be so full of surprises. This moment, he could be acting all cool and the next, he¡¯s something else, just as he portrayed. Some minutes ago, he was all angry talking about Leigh-Ann, and the next, he was walking out the door to find her. * Kael arrived in front of Kenver¡¯s bedroom and pressed the ringer. Being told that the ugliest bitch as he called her was ordered by Kenver, he decided to check it out. When he got no response, he used the electronic key slip to ess the door which opened but he didn¡¯t walk in immediately. He wanted Kenver to be fully aware that he had an intruder. ¡°The nerves you¡¯ve got to barge into my zone¡± Kenver gruffed and stood to face me. He was boiling in anger but that was the least of Kael¡¯s problems as his attention was focused on the girl who stood half-dressed in the room just on her bra and pant. He could¡¯ve loved to see more but Leigh-Ann took her clothes and covered herself up immediately. She couldn¡¯t believe two of the brothers had seen her half-naked in just one day. ¡°Am here to take what¡¯s mine¡± ¡°You¡¯re shitting cause she¡¯s my fucking maid now. She serves me¡± Kenver retorted but Kael smirked and looked sideways. He wasn¡¯t the type that argued, he never hosted one cause no matter what you do or say, he¡¯ll always get what he wanted and leave. ¡°I never signed a contract with you Ken and I never remember saying a shit to your proposal so, without waste of time, I¡¯ll love to take my STUFF back¡± Chapter 14 Kenver red hard at him and fisted his hands but that didn¡¯t scare Kael. That wasn¡¯t the first time he was seeing him that way, looking like an animal who was ready to devour and since he delivered the message already, he turned and started walking towards the exit. ¡°I¡¯m starving. I¡¯ll eat you myself if you¡¯re not in time¡± He said, referring to Leigh-Ann before he walked out the door intrepidly. Leigh-Ann couldn¡¯t believe it. He¡¯s rescuing me again but what must¡¯ve made him change his mind? Just yesterday, he had ordered her out of his zone iming he didn¡¯t want her anymore and today, he was demanding breakfast. She didn¡¯t want to spend any more time in Kenver¡¯s zone so she wore her maiden uniform and rushed towards the door before Kenver could get a hold of her. ¡°One more step and you¡¯re dead Leighie¡± Kenver thundered but she was in no ce to stop. He wasn¡¯t her Master anyways so screw his balls. Kael was already out of the room so it was just her and Kenver again but this time, she was far from his reach. She took a step but she wasn¡¯t dead as he imed so she turned and looked at him. He was boiling with anger and that made Leigh-Ann very happy. She hadn¡¯t been that excited in a very long time. She smirked and took another step just to dare Kenver but she was not still dead. After taking thest step, she dashed out of the room. Guess who¡¯s still alive and kicking. * Leigh-Ann stood in front of Kael¡¯s room with the breakfast he had demanded. Gosh, she was so nervous. What was she to say when she got in there? How was she to act? She made to press the ringer but paused when she heard loud moans, emanating from inside. What the? She leaned closer and finally confirmed it. He was in there with somedy and they were fucking so what was she to do? Wasn¡¯t he the one that demanded breakfast a while ago? She had to rush as fast as she could and almost fell off trying to rush up the stairs. Should she wait until they were done or just leave to avoid trouble? Damn, she couldn¡¯t even make any of such decisions, she was scared to. What If she leaves and hees out to look for her? After so many thoughts, she decided to wait and ended up waiting for more than an hour. Surprisingly, they weren¡¯t done. She could still hear thedy¡¯s moans and cries for him to stop. Sheughed quietly and turned to leave. Was thedy seriously begging him to stop? Didn¡¯t she know about the deal she was signing in for before epting it? Oh, girls. They were one of a kind really and Leigh-Ann couldn¡¯t even imagine herself in such a situation. She got to the kitchen and dropped the tray of food then she decided to take a break. Even when she was asked to serve one person, it felt like she was serving everyone. She got out to the garden where she had met Kash the previous night and couldn¡¯t stop thinking about him. Was he okay? After seeing how heartbroken and sad he was, she doubted he had recovered. She sat at the waterfall and didn¡¯t know what to think about as she suddenly felt like a ve. But wait a second. Kael took her back and she should be thinking about that. He went in just in time to save her and if he had not shown up, the rest of the story would¡¯ve been an unforgettable one. How does she thank him? ¡°Seems Someone is lost in her thoughts,¡± Kash said, jerking me back to reality. She stood up immediately when she saw who it was and lowered her head. ¡°Forget the formalities¡± He cut in and sat down an inch from where she stood ¡°You may seat¡± Leigh-Ann stood for some time like he didn¡¯t hear him then she looked around. Was he talking to her? Like, one of the brothers? ¡°If you wouldn¡¯t mind, you could stand and probably, with your hands up¡± He added and she sat down at once. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t want that. It sounded like a punishment to her. ¡°You saved me yesterday. I would¡¯ve killed myself or done something worse so am here to say thank you¡± Leigh-Ann didn¡¯t know what to say so she kept shut. What was she even supposed to say to him? That he was wee and that she had been dying to know about the Lorna he cried so helplessly about? ¡°I loved her.¡± At that point, she could hear the pain in his voice but what got her surprised was how he was talking to her. ¡°Um¡­ it¡¯s okay sir¡­ I¡­ I can understand¡± ¡°You understand how you girls break our hearts huh?¡± He asked and turned to look at her. Nervously, Leigh-Ann bent her head and fiddled with her dress. Was it a heartbreak? She never thought of that. ¡°Tell me,¡± He asked calmly. It was unimaginable that one of the brothers could be this calm or was it because he got hurt by a girl? ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it that way, Sir¡­ I¡­ I just said that cause I felt you loved her¡± ¡°What did I sayst night?¡± ¡°You¡­ you said you loved me,¡± She thought of saying but waved it off her mind. Who was I kidding though? Was that even possible for any of the brothers to fall for her? ¡°You said you loved her, you begged her not to leave you and that you could kill anyone for her¡± She replied instead and heard him chuckle. If only he knew that what he wasughing at now was hellst night, he wouldn¡¯t beughing. ¡°I made a fool of myself¡± He suddenly said quietly and lowered his head. Urgh, love. What does it feel like to be in love? Leigh-Ann thought. If being in love was the reason why Kash looked miserable the previous night then she surely wasn¡¯t buying it. ¡°You were heartbroken and I believe you¡¯ll be better off with someone who loves you despite your ws,¡± Leigh-Ann said and looked away not even knowing where that came from. ¡°It¡¯s just too ugly you all are the same.¡± Kash concluded and stood up. He was all dressed and ready to head out.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Leigh-Ann couldn¡¯t say a word as she watched him walk away wondering what he meant by what he had just said. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not true. You¡¯re just so bitter she dumped you. Go look for someone who loves you for the real you even when y¡¯all are as heartless and bitter as fuck¡± She thought of yelling out but kept shut. Who was she to say such? Besides, he looked different from the rest, he was. * Kael stood on the balcony with a ss of champagne as he stared at the garden. As expected, his door rang and after the third time, he pressed the remote which made it open. ¡°Good Afternoon Sir, you called for me¡± Leigh-Ann greeted after she had walked in. Kael didn¡¯t respond as he took another sip of champagne. He had been watching her and Kash from where he stood. That dude better not fall for this one. He dare not try to, else Kael was sure going to take his heart from its ce if that was the only thing that could stop his beloved brother from falling in love. ¡°I need your name in short. It¡¯s too long and irritating¡± He finally spoke up and turned to look at her. She lowered her head immediately and cleared her throat..¡±Leigh. It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Leigh in short¡± ¡°So Leigh, I really wanna know about you as my maid. I see you already have the nerves to sit with my brother¡± Chapter 15 ¡°Am sorry, Sir¡­ It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s not what you think¡± She stuttered and Kael arched his brows. It¡¯s not what he was thinking? What was he thinking anyway? ¡°I asked to know more about you Leigh¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Leigh-Ann¡­¡± ¡°Make it Leigh. The longer one sounds old-fashioned and irritating¡± He corrected and sat on the armchair. He noticed she was shaking and scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m Leigh. A high school dropout and an orphan. I¡­ am¡­¡± ¡°And I¡¯ve fucking got a dropout as a maid, who the fuck does that?¡± ¡°Am¡­ am sorry Sir¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll continue with my studies when I get paid. Please don¡¯t send me away¡± She pleaded and kept bending her knees at intervals like she wanted to kneel. Kael chuckled and rxed on the chair, loving the way she pleads and in this case for nothing. ¡°Hell yeah, am getting you kicked out of here¡± She dropped to her knees immediately and began pleading for mercy. She couldn¡¯t imagine losing the job just like that. ¡°Are you shitting me right now? You¡¯re a low brain, a dumb sack.¡± Kael continued and tried not tough hard at how she was almost in tears. ¡°Please, Sir¡­¡± ¡°No matter how you cry your ass out, you¡¯re out¡± She didn¡¯t say a word as she kept whimpering and Kael couldn¡¯t believe he¡¯s got a crybaby as a maid. These types could soak the bed with their tears while he was fucking them. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything for you Sir, please don¡¯t kick me out¡± Humph Anything? He could say she¡¯s got a perfect body, just the type he loved but to him, she was too ugly for him. She was not even his type. ¡°Anything?¡± ¡°Ye¡­ yes Sir¡± She answered perfunctorily and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Umm¡­ too bad I don¡¯t want anything from you except I want you to be my maid¡± She looked up in surprise and something struck him, her eyes. They were silver-colored and looked so beautiful because her tears made them glitter. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t understand Sir¡± ¡°Would you understand if I asked you to quit the job?¡± Kael asked and she lowered her head trying to hide her faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll be your maid, Sir¡± ¡°Good. And for epting that, you¡¯ll be joining me at CamBridge High¡± She couldn¡¯t hold back her excitement as she looked up immediately not knowing if to smile or cry or whatever. Was he for real? Was he asking her to be his maid and also said she was joining him at CamBridge High? As she has always known, CamBridge High was the most popr and highly expensive school with world-ss facilities. That has always been her dream school but she knew she¡¯d never be able to afford the expenses even if she sold everything she had. But wait. Did he mean she was just gonna join him as a maid? Like just joining him to continue her duties as his maid? ¡°I¡¯ll process your admission and you¡¯ll be schooling there¡± He added as if reading her thoughts and she gasped in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t know what to do or how to take them in at the moment. Was this seriously happening to her? ¡°Why are you staring at me like I should be the one thanking you huh?¡± He asked coldly, jerking her out of her thoughts. ¡°Am¡­ am sorry, Sir¡­ Thank you so much¡­ I¡± ¡°You May leave¡± Kael cut in dismissively and looked away. She stood to her feet immediately and bowed slightly ¡°Do you need anything Sir¡± ¡°As I can remember, I warned you to stay out of my sight when it¡¯s evening. Was that not clear enough?¡± Not knowing what to say, she walked to the door nervously. The happiness she felt at the moment was enough to make her ignore whatever he had said and she did. Gosh, she couldn¡¯t wait to tell Maerie about this. ¡°Um¡­ Leigh¡± He called out, making her turn abruptly like she had been expecting him to call her. He looked at her and nervously, she lowered her head.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°A lil smile would do. You¡¯re not a piece of lifeless junk¡± He said which made herugh. Gosh, did she justugh? She tried covering it up but couldn¡¯t. It¡¯s been a long time since sheughed so hard. ¡°And one more thing Leigh, stay away from my brother Kash, he doesn¡¯t need any female personality right now¡± She nodded repeatedly and walked out of the room. Of course, anything for him. Once outside the room, she jumped in the air and started dancing around. This felt like a new beginning for her. Kael went to stand in front of the window and kept thinking. Howe he wasn¡¯t told that she was an orphan. Someone who is struggling to survive, someone who he hated and rejected for no reason. He suddenly felt sorry and wished he could apologize for making her cry but hell no. He enjoyed humoring her earlier and would do more. Thinking about her, he remembered his childhood and how other kids used tough at him and his brothers for being orphans. Kyler would stand tall while they were crying and before their tears would dry up, they¡¯d notice that Kyler had fought for them, protected them, and shielded them. * Today is resumption and Leigh-Ann was yet toe up with a suitable dress for school. She had not been permitted to carry her clothes and she wanted to dress nicely so Kael won¡¯t say she was a dumb old ugly ass. For the past weeks, since she epted to be Kael¡¯s maid, he had never ceased to humor her in any chance he got. He was always calling her an ugly bitch, a dumb ass, slime ball¡­ gosh, he never ran out of awful names but Leigh-Ann didn¡¯t have a problem with it. She felt so happy and honored to serve him. Leigh-Ann stood tiredly in the room exhausted from running up and down tryna meet Kael¡¯s needs before. Gosh, he was one of a kind. ¡°Looks like someone isn¡¯t ready for school yet,¡± Maerie said from behind while Leigh-Ann sighed then ced both hands on her waist. She had been praying and dreaming for resumption day to draw near but now it did, she couldn¡¯t help feeling sad about it. She felt extremely nervous. ¡°Am not gonna make it¡± ¡°But why? You¡¯re all done with getting him ready, why don¡¯t you get ready yourself?¡± ¡°If this is gonna go on like this every morning then, am sure I wouldn¡¯t make it¡± ¡°Well¡­ You can just quit if you want to, besides, most people here ain¡¯t happy that you¡¯re gaining so much favor¡± Maerie started with a frown then walked over to stand in front of the mirror. She picked Leigh-Ann¡¯s brush and began brushing her hair. ¡°Some even have their thoughts on what you did to gain such favor while others concluded you sold your body to him in exchange for whatever he offered you¡± She added with a shrug. Leigh-Ann gasped wide-eyed, not able to believe her ears. Some maids said such? ¡°To clear their doubts, you should know what to do but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t trust you. I know you¡¯ll never do such¡± She felt so sad and discouraged after all that Maerie told her. Why would people think such about her? Besides, Kael hasn¡¯t shown any atom of interest towards her, he doesn¡¯t like her and has never looked at her twice, he just takes her as his maid so how can people just say things huh? Till now, she didn¡¯t know why Kael had offered her that admission into CamBridge High. She felt he just did it cause she was his dumb maid and because he pitied her * It was time for breakfast andzily, Leigh-Ann dragged herself to the dining where Kenver was seated already. Urgh, stupid punk. He looked off immediately and she wondered why. He never did that. Other times, he¡¯ll threaten her or say nasty and hurting things to her but today felt different. Kash joined Kyler and finally Kael. They all wore the same clothes with the same hairstyle and different jewelry. Leigh-Ann stood confused. Why do they have to look the same? They began eating and after some time, they were done. Finally, Leigh-Ann was gonna get herself out of being around them. The dining room was the only ce she could see all of them. ¡°My Maid is joining me at CamBridge High,¡± Kael announced, then turned to look at me. It came out like a bombshell because Kenver spat out his wine immediately and turned to look at Kael. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°You heard me¡± Kael responded and tried to stand up from his seat. ¡°Amon ve huh?¡± Kael chuckled and straightened up when he stood fully. ¡°She¡¯s my maid and not amon ve. Besides, I didn¡¯t make a mistake when I said she was joining ME.¡± He walked off while she followed behind, nervous. How does she tell him wasn¡¯t interested in joining him huh? What was she even saying? This was a huge opportunity and a rare one at that. One of which so many were dying to get so why would she be insane to throw it off? Chapter 16 ¡°We¡¯re all done, Sir¡± The stylists announced with a bow but Kenver didn¡¯t respond as he had a lot going through his mind. Leigh-Ann. He so hated the devil-forsaken bitch with his balls. And to think of how Kael seems to be standing up for her each time made him hate her more.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. So being his maid wasn¡¯t enough huh? Kael also went ahead to sign her into CamBridge. Thest time he checked, CamBridge wasn¡¯t a ce for low lives, low brains, cheap dirty whores, and ves. It was a ce of high standard. What the hell was she doing to Kael huh? She was sure using his head with her charms and Kenver swore to reap her apart. He¡¯d kill her if he had to for rejecting him. * Leigh-Ann held her breath as she walked outside with Kael. Gosh, was she seriously doing this in a maid¡¯s uniform? Kael didn¡¯t even spare her a nce as he focused on his phone. He was always doing that. Four shy cars were parked outside with a guard and a driver standing beside them. They were always heading out with them. But seriously, these guys were filthy rich and it made Leigh-Ann wonder where they got their money from. They were just Seniors in high school and to say, she never heard anyone talk about their parents. What happened to them? Kash walked out and proceeded towards the blue car. Amongst the red, ck, white, and blue cars, Leigh-Ann loved the white one and wished she could ride on it. Kyler walked out and got into the ck car and Kenver, the red car. It only meant that The white car belonged to Kael but what was there to be excited about? He never mentioned she¡¯ll be riding with him to school. ¡°Do you think I wanna bete for school huh?¡± Kael snapped once he got into the car ¡°Get your stupid ass in here and let¡¯s go¡± *** Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV I was so nervous because everyone in the car, starting with the blue-haired driver, who was dressed in a cool way including the guard but me, hell yeah, me. I¡¯m here dressed like a maid. I¡¯m not even with a school bag or OMG, this is so crazy. Amid my thoughts, I noticed the driver pulled up at a shopping mall. The guard stepped out and opened the door for Kael who stepped out. ¡°Get your fat ass out of there, witch¡± He ordered brusquely and started walking off. I sighed and got out of the car then trailed behind him as we got into the mall. Everyone in the mall turned at once with squeals and tried catching a glimpse of him and In a few minutes, it looked like the mall was on fire because everyone moved around, struggling to touch Kael or at least take a picture of him. Durh, am I not lucky? They were on the verge of pulling him down if not for the securities intervention but here I was walking freely behind him. What would it be like to be his girlfriend huh? Imagine having a handsome guy like Kael who everyone is dying to catch a glimpse of then you show up and be like¡­ ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Someone snapped me out of my thoughts. I turned to see Kael looking sternly at me. Huh, why is he looking at me that way? I didn¡¯t even realize I was smiling so hard. I lowered my head quietly not knowing if to apologize or not but what the hell are we doing in adies¡¯ wardrobe? He began checking out beautiful dresses and throwing them at me, not minding if I caught them or not, and in less than a minute, I was covered up with clothes, shoes, and bags as I tried to pick up some from the floor. Remind me, what kinda person is Kael? I managed to walk with unsteady steps as I followed him to the counter, where he paid for the clothes. I was more surprised when he picked out something for me to wear to school. Something beautiful, something adorable, something expensive. Can you believe this huh? Kael is such a sweet guy but his grumpy attitude can¡¯t make him sweeter. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s changing my life for good. ¡°This way, Miss,¡± Twodies said and led me to a room where they made my hair, made me up, and dressed me. I looked at myself in the mirror and couldn¡¯t believe my eyes. Was I the one or a reflection of someone else? ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, miss¡± ¡°Oh, look at those lovely eyes she¡¯s got¡± ¡°She¡¯s a diva¡± ¡°Is he your boyfriend?¡± ¡°Are you rted to the K-Brothers?¡± ¡°Can you hook us up, please¡­¡± The twodies keptplimenting and asking which made me feel really nervous. I mean, who could¡¯ve imagined I¡¯ll get so much attention by just walking with one of the brothers? I wanted to say Kael was my boyfriend and that I knew the Brothers so well and wouldn¡¯t mind hooking them up when the door opened immediately revealing Kael with huh? Another girl? ¡°She¡¯s my maid¡± Kael answered without sparing me a nce. ¡°You could die here if you wish cause i¡¯m outta here¡± He didn¡¯t even wait for my response because he turned and walked off with the girl. Why does he have to be such a killjoy? The girl he was with looked so beautiful with nice curves and a gold bob. But who is she? ¡°Huh¡­ so you¡¯re just a maid¡± Without waiting to hear more from thedies, I stood up and rushed out feeling somewhat ashamed. Thank you, Kael but no thanks. * Kael¡¯s POV ¡°I wanna ride with you. Why can¡¯t I?¡± Tess pouted with pleading arms as she held onto my arm. ¡°I¡¯m riding with Leigh-Ann, my maid¡± I replied and watched her frown. ¡°Your maid? Like your servant huh?¡± She asked irritably and chuckled lightly ¡°So you¡¯re choosing her over me huh?¡± I looked at her and not ready for the debate she was up to, I gave her a quick kiss which got her surprised. Her eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯ll see you in school,¡± I said and turned to get into the car when I caught Leigh-Ann looking at us. She looked off immediately while I got into the car. * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV I saw him give her a kiss and something in me got hurt. I can¡¯t even understand what it was but I felt strange and different. As I got close to the car and opened the door, the girl I saw earlier with Kael grabbed my hand immediately. ¡°I¡¯m Tess and I so don¡¯t like you¡± She released my hand forcefully and smiled, then stalked off. Okay, what was that? Who is she anyway? Chapter 17 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV I finally got into the car and the driver drove off but I couldn¡¯t stop thinking of what she just said. She¡¯s Tess and she doesn¡¯t like me. What¡¯s that even supposed to mean? After a long drive, we finally arrived at the school which was filled with lots of students who moved up and down. Lots of huge expensive cars were parked around and it got me so nervous. This ce was not for someone like me. The driver went ahead to park the car where the other brother¡¯s cars were parked. It looked like they were the only ones parking there. ¡°Stiles, show the maid to her ss and help her get the necessary things she needs¡± Kael ordered but took it back almost immediately. ¡°What am I fucking saying? Let her get everything on her own. She¡¯s in a goddamn school anyway.¡± I shot him an unbelieving stare as the guard stepped down and opened the door for him. Jeez, what kinda person is Kael? One moment, he¡¯s good, the other moment, he¡¯s all grumpy. I stepped down from the car, clutching my dress, I sure looked different and it kinda made me feel awkward. I¡¯ve never looked this pretty in my entire life. Kyler, Kash, and Kenver stepped down from their cars as well. Have they been waiting for Kael? ¡°Tell me the bitch is also joining you at the Special study and I¡¯ll quit¡± Kenver gruffed coldly and shot me a deadly re. ¡°Not to worry bro, she¡¯s like a toothless kitten, she won¡¯t bite you¡± Kael replied and Kash chuckled. Oh great. Another name on my list is toothless kitten. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t wanna stand here for one extra second¡± Kyler spoke coldly and walked off while the rest followed. Kyler was the oldest and looked like it. He was full of authority, the grumpiest, coldest, and he hardly spoke unless he had something really important to say. And so far I¡¯ve noticed, he doesn¡¯t even smile or crack up. I sighed and closed my eyes as I hugged my school bag. Gosh, I was so nervous. I opened my eyes immediately when I heard people screaming. Huh, what¡¯s that? Not wanting to be seen by anyone, I tip-toed and peeped at the scene. Lots of students were crowding while others tried to push through for a view. What¡¯s going on? ¡°The K-Brothers!¡± The students squealed and I rolled my eyes. Didn¡¯t they have something more important to do than drooling over these rude and arrogant guys? So just because they saw the Brothers, they¡¯re screaming like Zeus ascended from heaven. Oh wow, just wow. ¡°You should be inside the school like the rest of the students¡± I turned immediately to see the blue-haired driver looking at me with both hands in his pocket and without saying a word, I looked off. Why does he care? ¡°You might want me to show you around, you know. It¡¯ll be my pleasure, ¡°he added. I shot him a stare and scoffed. Wasn¡¯t he the one Kael said not to help me out? I also noticed he had a school bag hanging on his right shoulder. Was he in school too? ¡°Oh that, I am also a Senior. Sir Kael was nice enough to get me registered¡± He said as if reading my thoughts. So Kael also registered the driver, isn¡¯t that so good of him huh? ¡°I¡¯m Stiles, let¡¯s go. There are things we need to get before sses begin¡± * We were given our profile codes, timetables, locker keys, and everything. The school was so big and was made of crystal. The students who moved around really looked posh too. ¡°We¡¯re not in the same ss so¡­ I¡¯ll see you during lunch hours,¡± Stiles said and winked. ¡°Stop doing that, I hate it¡± I snapped with an eye roll and turned to walk off. ¡°Unless you¡¯re headed for the poolside, you could go that way,¡± He said from behind and I sighed tiredly. My legs were hurting including my waist and all I wanted was to sit my dear ass down. ¡°Then where is my fucking ssroom?¡± * ¡°So ss, We¡¯ve got a new student amongst us. Miss Myers,e on in¡± The teacher said and beckoned me to walk in. I walked in nervously but was startled when a ¡°wow¡± erupted from the ss. Jeez, I almost fell off due to how startled I was.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s enough ss. Go on Miss Myers, introduce yourself¡± I gulped hard and looked up to find different pairs of eyes staring at me. I balled my fists and released them but that didn¡¯t stop my hands from shaking. ¡°Am Leigh-Ann Myers¡± I introduced dryly and dropped my head. Not that I had anything else to say. ¡°Boo!¡± Came dryly from some students in the ss, mostly guys. Whatever! ¡°Very we¡¯ll Miss Myers, take a seat¡± As I turned to walk off, I felt something light hit my head. I turned immediately and discovered I had been hit with a piece of paper. Urgh, how worse can this get? ¡°Ash-haired witch¡± A girl yelled from the back of the ss while everyone burst intoughter. I felt so ashamed and made to run out of the ss. As I said, this ce isn¡¯t for people like me and when I mean people like me, I¡¯m referring to the weak. ¡°Pick the piece of paper, Miss Myers. There¡¯s a trash can at the back of the ss¡± The teacher said and slowly, I bent and picked it up. The whole ss seemed to be quiet as I walked slowly to the back of the ss but found no trash can. ¡°Come keep it on my dick, silver eyes,¡± Someone said while everyoneughed again. Jeez, is this what CamBridge looks like? If so, then I wouldn¡¯t mind quitting school but again, I don¡¯t wanna lose my job which I am starting to love so much. Instead of being used as aughing stock here, I should find a seat and fix my ass. I found an empty seat in front of a brown-haired girl who wore ck leather bomb shorts and boots. She was chewing a piece of gum and kept blowing at it noisily. ¡°Go fix your ass somewhere else, I don¡¯t wanna be staring at your chalky hair all the time,¡± She snapped and blew her gum. I tried hard not to roll my eyes as I turned to find a new seat. Rich kids, what do they care about? They¡¯re just a bunch of human beings who think they own the whole world. They¡¯re just one set of dumbasses. Still holding onto the paper in my hand, I made for another seat but before I could sit on it, it was dragged off, almost sending me to the ground. Wtf??? Everyoneughed and it got me wondering. Is this how it¡¯s seriously done here? I turned to another seat and was surprised when the girl beside it smiled at me and beckoned me to take the seat. Being tricked once, I doubted if she was for real but seeing the smile on her face, I got over and took the seat, phew! We didn¡¯t have a ss and trust me when I say the ss looked like a club. The ss was noisy as the girls talked about thetest everything, ces they visited during the vacation, guys they met, and mostly, the K-Brothers. ¡°They are here!¡± They squealed ¡°One looked at me, I swear it, he looked at me¡± Another added and blushed hard. ¡°Stop dreaming Stormi, they would prefer looking at my disgusting shit than looking at you¡± ¡°So you¡¯re tryna say your disgusting shits looks way more beautiful than me huh?¡± ¡°You being beautiful is an overstatement Stormi, they¡¯ll love me cause I¡¯ve got everything in the right proportions¡± ¡°Oh really, those fixtures huh? Suck my dick!¡± I tried not tough my ass out as I listened to them. Are these girls kidding me? If only they knew the people they were dying for, they would surely not waste their time tryna get their attention. Someone came to sit on my table, startling me. They were three guys actually and they all wore this look. ¡°Unwrap the paper,¡± The One who sat on my table ordered, Icily. He looked handsome including the other two but what paper? ¡°Take it out of your bag now,¡± He said again and I flinched. Students had begun to gather around us making me nervous and slowly, I dipped my hand into my bag and took the paper out. I inhaled deeply and unwrapped the paper slowly but he grabbed the paper from my hand and looked into it as a smirk curved out on his lips. ¡°OMG!¡± One of the students squealed ¡°The Bleeding Daggers picked her!¡± Another added. Wait a minute. Bleeding what? ¡°Wee to the gang ash head. Be my girlfriend¡± Everyone gasped and trust me, my heart almost jumped out of its ce. Are they fucking kidding me? ¡°Dagger, I would have a word,¡± The girl on ck leather bomb shorts said ring hard at me. Okay, what did I do? For the record, she didn¡¯t let me sit in front of her so what¡¯s with the look? The guy smirked and stood up from my table. She called him Daggers, was that his name? I also noticed the students had cleared a path for him already. ¡°I¡¯lle back for my reply doll. I don¡¯t have much patience.¡± He said and walked out. Holy fucker! Chapter 18 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV I sat restlessly in the ss and for the first time, I felt like being with someone I knew and that person is Stiles. Once it was lunch hour, I wanted to leave the ss when the girl who sat beside me called out to me. She told me her name was Ariana. ¡°Hey, I could um¡­ show you around if you want,¡± She said and searched my face ¡°Then maybe we can grab something for lunch afterward¡± ¡°I¡­ seriously don¡¯t mind¡± I replied not having a choice. Of course, I really neededpany in the meantime. We walked around as she showed me various ces. She also looked kind of posh like other girls I saw hanging around but she was nice. An attitude others didn¡¯t possess. We walked past a corner that was filled with boys and girls, kissing. I could even perceive the smell of marijuana and cocaine. That stinky scrap. Why would students be with it? ¡°And¡­ we¡¯ve also got the Special study, a ce which we never had and which is created for the K-Brothers. You know them, right?¡± Those guys are staying in a Special and different ssroom but why? ¡°They¡¯ve got everything up there and to tell you, there¡¯s no need for them toe out here¡± We arrived at the ce where the Special study was but could hardly see through as it was covered up by students. I could even see each of their guards at different points outside the building. ¡°They are so handsome and we¡¯re goddamn lucky to have them here but you know what, I am signing to join the Special study right away,¡± She said and chuckled but I didn¡¯t find that funny. ¡°You¡­ you can?¡± I managed to ask. ¡°Of course. I heard it takes a lot though. The most intelligent and um¡­ the richest and most powerful¡± She gushed with so much enthusiasm. h h h, they were all boring talks, and to think all of them were dying for those grumpy and heartless guys made me sick to my stomach. Every corner we entered sang their names. Some even recited them like poems and I wished I could block my ears from hearing about them. ¡°Hello!¡± Ariana called out and waved at my face ¡°You don¡¯t look interested and you¡¯re the only one acting that way towards the Brothers. Don¡¯t you know them?¡± I wanted to say that I even lived with them but the thought of Kael showing up to announce I was his maid made me keep shut. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t really know them¡± I answered dryly and watched her scoff ¡°Yeah, I do know them but who cares. Not that they care if we worship them like gods. They¡¯re just like puny gods¡± ¡°Holy Zeus Leigh! You wouldn¡¯t dare say that about them¡± She eximed and began talking and lecturing. Holy Lord! She really did speak like a pro. Like she had lived with them or known them all her life. ¡°It is rumored the first, who is named Kyler doesn¡¯t love. I mean, he hasn¡¯t been seen with any girl and some concludes he¡¯s gay, can you believe that? I heard he¡¯s the coldest too and doesn¡¯t smile.¡± Oh, mercies! ¡°Kash has got a girlfriend which everyone knows of, her name is Lorna. They¡¯re dating and oh dear, she¡¯s so perfect. She¡¯s one of the highest-paid models and daughter of a multi-Millionaire, she¡¯s indeed an angel¡± I chuckled inwards and tried not to roll my eyes. Is she talking about the girl who broke Kash¡¯s heart and turned him into a drunk who almost killed himself? Uh-Oh! I think she¡¯s outdated here in Kash¡¯s story. ¡°And Kenver, he¡¯s always a yboy and always with many girls, none of which is recorded as his girlfriend¡± That devil forsaken man whore. ¡°But I think he¡¯s good anyway but no one is better than my Kael¡± She hugged herself and I scoffed. Her Kael? ¡°He¡¯s sooo handsome, gosh, you¡¯ve gotta see his pictures. He¡¯s heavenly¡± I rolled my eyes, whatever. He¡¯s heavenly hellish. If only everyone knew that then I guess the world would be a better ce. We finally arrived at the cafeteria which was crowded with lots of students. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get lunch,¡± She said and walked off but I paused to look around. How can I get lunch when I¡¯ve got no cash on me? ¡°Aren¡¯t youing?¡± Ariana asked then smiled ¡°Come on, you don¡¯t have to pay double times. Everything got paid for in our fees¡± Oh really? My face beamed with smiles as I followed her to the buffet stand. Kael is so good to have registered I and Stiles here. Am sure our sry isn¡¯t one-third of the fees. There were lots of meals lined from the beginning of the stand till the end which was down the end of the hall and I didn¡¯t know which one to pick from cause they were all making my mouth watery.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Ariana picked a tray and a te and I did the same. She went ahead to pick whatever she wanted and then settled with a ss of juice. ¡°I love CamBridge so much, It¡¯s the best,¡± She said once we had settled down. Someone caught my attention and it was the handsome guy who had asked me to unwrap the paper. It was Daggers and he was staring at me. I also noticed he sat in the middle of the table along with other guys and girls who wore ck. The girl who wore bomb shots and boots sat beside him and was ring hard at me. What are these people? ¡°Um¡­ Ariana¡­ what¡¯s a um¡­ bleeding dagger?¡± I was forced to ask. Ariana looked around first before she turned to respond. ¡°It¡¯s a gang here in school. We have the Bleeding Daggers and the ck Ass Gang. Those are the top gangs here to which every student must belong to. I belong to the ck Ass Gang though¡± She concluded and ate her rice balls. The gang stuff sounded strange to me but to Ariana, I felt she was okay with it. Why would there be a goddamn gang in school? So how did they choose me?¡± ¡°I dunno how they do it but maybe they found out you were a newbie. Rx. Every Freshman is into it and trust me, it¡¯s fun¡± She answered with a smile. I shrugged off the thoughts and tried to eat. ¡°You weren¡¯t cool during your introduction that¡¯s why you were booed at. They just wanted to check out your spirit. If you¡¯re a calm type or bookworm or crazy¡± She exined and I mouthed an ¡°Oh¡± ¡°But trust me, you¡¯re really beautiful, especially with your ash hair and silver eyes. That¡¯s why the leader of the Bleeding Daggers asked for you to be his girlfriend. I heard he does that each time there¡¯s a pretty newbie in the gang¡± I looked behind and saw him kissing the girl on ck leather bomb shorts. Like hell. Weren¡¯t they supposed to keep such acts private? ¡°That¡¯s one of his women and she¡¯s his favorite so if you say yes to him, you¡¯ll join the cue and that doesn¡¯te without a fight with his Favorite woman,¡± Ariana said and chuckled ¡°She¡¯s Just always scared someone else might be more than her and Daggers will push her aside¡± The fuck, it really sounded hrious and crazy. Students started screaming and rushing in a particr direction. ¡°It¡¯s one of the K-Brothers!¡± They eximed. One of the what?!? Before I could turn my face, Ariana was nowhere to be found. She had joined in the chase. I picked up my tray and stood to leave. ¡°Leigh¡± Someone called out. My heart gave a mighty leap as I froze at the spot. I know that voice, it belonged to one of the Brothers and the one that has been tormenting me for weeks now. The tension in the hall seemed to have eased the moment he called me. I turned at once to see him with Stiles and his guard behind him. The whole student stood behind staring and murmuring. Am sure they were all wondering what he was doing here and who he was looking for. Kael started walking toward me while I dropped the tray of food on the table close to me. Gosh, I didn¡¯t even get the chance to eat my lunch. He came to stand an inch from me with both hands on his pocket then in a low cold tone he said. ¡°You haven¡¯t served me lunch, dumb sack. Did you think I wouldn¡¯t find you easily with your ash hair?¡± Chapter 19 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV With that, he walked past me with Stiles and Derek following behind. I was so nervous that the whole school was staring at me. Most of them made side-talks while others took pictures of me. I just made a quick turn and scurried out of the cafeteria. Good job, Kael, good job! * Kael¡¯s POV I took my seat with my brothers who had been seated already. I had excused myself to go find my little maid because I didn¡¯t want anyone else to serve me aside from her. ¡°Quite funny how you chase your kitten huh?¡± Kenver jibed and chuckled just when Leigh-Ann walked in. ¡°Hello boys, Hi Kael!¡± Tess greeted and came over to me. She offered me a peck on the cheek and Kash apuded making me smile. As Leigh-Ann made to drop the ss of wine on the table, it slipped from her hand and messed up her dress. I scoffed and looked away. Is there anything she can do without messing it up huh? ¡°Oh, poor maid. You must be Leigh-Ann.¡± Tess said sardonically and sat on my thighs. ¡°Thank your stars you didn¡¯t mess my Kael up with your dirt, you would¡¯ve shoved his cloth down your throat¡± She added and Kenver chuckled lightly. ¡°So surprised you¡¯re really into your maid Kael, you even shopped the whole fucking mall for her¡± Kenver said and as usual, I didn¡¯t respond but I knew I had to clear off his goddamn thoughts. He¡¯s starting to piss me off by always talking about me and Leigh-Ann. ¡°She¡¯s just my maid and that¡¯s all. I wouldn¡¯t want someone serving me to be illiterate. And if I am training her, I wouldn¡¯t want to treat her like some piece of rag so I decided to send her to school and also made provisions for her. If you¡¯ve got a problem with that then deal with it.¡± * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV As I rushed out of the Brothers¡¯ cafeteria, I saw a smirk stered on Tess¡¯s lips. That brat! She had purposely made me spill the wine on my dress. No, I¡¯m all a mess. I rushed into the washroom and tried to clean myself up but the stains couldn¡¯t go out. ¡°And look who the hell we¡¯ve got here,¡± Someone said and I turned to see the girl on ck leather bomb shorts. What¡¯s she doing here? ¡°You¡¯re new here but you¡¯ve already made a title for yourself.¡± She said again and this time, came to touch my hair. I moved away immediately. The fuck? ¡°I see the way Daggers look at you. He has never looked at anyone that way except me and for your information, he¡¯s my toy and I don¡¯t like sharing my toys¡± I looked at her and scoffed. Is she shitting me right now? In case you¡¯re wondering, Daggers is the guy who asked me to be his girlfriend earlier and is also the leader of the so-called Bleeding Daggers. And this girl standing right in front of me was who Ariana mentioned as his favorite woman. But whatever, who cares? ¡°So now, listen carefully. Stay away from Daggers cause he¡¯s all mine. Say no to being his girlfriend and we¡¯ll be cool allies¡± She proposed with a smile and I scoffed. What a disgusting smile she¡¯s got there. ¡°And you¡¯ve got everyone wondering what you are to the Brothers but the hell, I don¡¯t care. Keep your pace and watch your back. You might never know what hit you¡± She added and turned to leave but stopped. ¡°I¡¯m Ceeara, Dagger¡¯s Lady, and not even you can take that away. Remember, I don¡¯t share my toys, not even when it¡¯s broken. Wee to CamBridge High¡± ¡°Nice meeting you, Ceeara but no one¡¯s dragging your toy with you and if there¡¯s anyone, it¡¯s definitely not me. One more thing Ceeara or let me call you¡­ Dagger¡¯s Lady?¡± I mimicked ¡°Just as you love your toys, I love mine brand new, not some second-handed products. I love first ss.¡± With that, I turned and walked out not minding if my dress was clean or not. * The rest of the school hours were essentially boring to me as I didn¡¯t have anything to do. The students kept throwing nces at me and I knew the reason for it. I bet they so wanted to cover me up with lots of questions on how Kael knew me but they couldn¡¯t. Ariana couldn¡¯t say a word either. Once, my eyes met with Ceeara¡¯s. She was sitting with three girls who were prolly her minions and the way they red at me could instantly kill a person but who fucking cares? Not like I killed anyone. They¡¯re just toothless kittens like Kael had said. After school hours, I made my way to the parking lot and met Stiles leaning on the car but damn, that walk down here wasn¡¯t easy at all. Lots of students kepting after me while some red hard at me and the others made side-talks as I walked past them. Urgh! Guess I am now everyone¡¯s enemy and guess who causes that? ¡°Hey!¡± I greeted dryly and leaned on the car. I felt so tired and needed to rx. ¡°Hey ash head, it seems you had a great first day at CamBridge,¡± He said and I rolled my eyes. What¡¯s with the name ¡°Ash head?¡± Am Leigh-Ann or Leigh in short. But then, a thought niggled at me and I turned immediately to find him staring at me. He looked off immediately, whatever.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Um¡­ were you picked¡­ forget it,¡± I said and looked off, folding my arms. ¡°Is it about the school¡¯s gang stuff? Yeah, I was picked¡± He replied, making me surprised at how he knew I wanted to ask about that. ¡°And which gang exactly¡± ¡°They¡¯re two gangs anyway. Just got lucky to be picked by the best¡± The best which is? I waited to hear more but when I got none, I turned to look at him. ¡°Which is the best anyway?¡± He paused for some time before responding. ¡°The two gangs are Bleeding Daggers and ck Ass Gang but it¡¯s pretty cool I¡¯ve not got a ck ass though¡± I frowned and rolled my eyes. Doesn¡¯t he know how to answer a question? Why did I bother asking in the first ce? ¡°I¡¯ve not got a ck ass too so tell me¡± I persisted and watched him smile. What¡¯s he feeling like huh? ¡°You don¡¯t look the talking type. Types like you could act like dummies but they¡¯re the fiercest. Whenever they manage to speak, ites out like a two-edged sword¡± Before I could say another word, he got into the car and ignited it. What does he know about me? Dickhead! Without being told, I knew the Brothers wereing due to the screams from the students so I moved away in an attempt to hide. ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna invite me for dinner huh, I¡¯ll be your perfect appetizer¡± Tess sulked as they all came into view. She looked like she wanted to cry. ¡°I¡¯ve got work to do,¡± Kael replied simply. ¡°You¡¯re always pushing me away. It hurts¡± She pouted with a frown. Yikes, whatever. ¡°It¡¯s nothing bad if Tesses ying with us, Kael. So far your maid will be at our service¡± Kenver cut in and I looked up immediately. He was staring directly at me with a smirk stered on his lips and something in my guts told me he was up to something. ¡°It¡¯s gonna be cool. It¡¯s been a long time since we had a brothers¡¯ time¡± Kash added and I wish he didn¡¯t. Kael remained quiet for some time and for the love of God, I prayed he¡¯ll not ept it. ¡°Great then, as you wish,¡± He said finally and I felt my heart seize. Oh, sad day! He turned and kissed Tess then grabbed her ass from behind leading her towards the car. Is he such a pervert? I bit my lower lips and looked off but no matter how I did, I still felt that strange hurting feeling hanging on my chest. What¡¯s suddenly wrong with me? ¡°Good Afternoon Sir¡± I greeted once they had gotten closer but didn¡¯t get a response. He opened the door for Tess who got in with her face, beaming with smiles. He didn¡¯t even spare me a nce as he turned and got into the car too. Now, what the fuck am I supposed to do? I looked into the car and saw Tess smirking mischievously. Hell, this was all her n. Kael seemed uninterested as he focused on his phone and well, what was I expecting as a maid huh? That I¡¯ll get all the cool favors from my master? Tess popped her face out of the window and smirked ¡°Hello crapshoot, what are you still doing there? God blessed you with those sticks called legs so it¡¯s high time you put them to use by trekking back. Just some advice tho¡± Chapter 20 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV I looked away without uttering a word as Kyler¡¯s car rolled off and then Kael¡¯s. What am I supposed to do? I don¡¯t even know how to go about from here. ¡°You could use some help. Just run behind us. You could be lucky to catch up¡± Kenver smirked then got into his car and his driver drove off. Junk head! Who asked for his opinion anyway? ¡°I¡¯m just wondering what you¡¯re gonna look like after trekking under the sun,¡± Kash said and chuckled. ¡°You see, it¡¯s just bad that I help unconditionally. Get in¡± * Kenver¡¯s POV The guard opened the door for me and I stepped down immediately. I chuckled at the thought of Leigh-Ann, trekking the whole distance, and surely, she¡¯s gonna burn out, I know it. Did she even know her way around here? As I made to walk off, Kash¡¯s car pulled in. I turned to walk off but paused at the sight of someone familiar in the backseat. It wasn¡¯t a mistake because I saw ash hair. The fuck! I should¡¯ve known Kash was up again with his cool gestures. I could even say he¡¯s the Lord of our time and damn him for being that way. She stepped down from the car and thanked him with a smile on her face. She sure feels so good about it and it infuriated me. I couldn¡¯t stand the sight anymore cause it was starting to get me paranoid so I turned and walked into the mansion, cursing under my breath. Cowards, sons of bitches, Senseless morons¡­ I walked into my zone with two maids who got in to undress me. As they pulled off my shirt, I imagined Leigh doing all those and trailing her fingers on my skin. But what the fuck is wrong with me anyway? Why am I so obsessed with her? When they were done undressing me, I lit my cigarette and went to stand on the balcony. She¡¯s gonna suffer it and I¡¯ll make sure of that. I could tell Kael¡¯s new girlfriend didn¡¯t like her and it impressed me that someone else was feeling the same way I did about the maid. That¡¯s the main reason I wanted her to join us. Trust me, I can always sense a devil like me and right now, it¡¯s Tess. * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV I felt so grateful that Kash helped me. Could you believe he even told me not to mention thanking him? Gosh, he¡¯s so good. No wonder they said he¡¯s the friendliest amongst all the brothers. I got into my room and made to take a shower but I paused knowing that Kael could ring at any time. I waited for some time but he didn¡¯t ring and finally, I decided to go myself and find out if he needed anything. Maybe he thinks i¡¯m still on the road, prolly looking for a way to head back. I arrived at the zone and walked towards the front door. The door wasn¡¯t closed but I still had to press the ringer to notify him that someone was out here. When I got no response, I made for his bedroom and as I moved my finger to press the ringer on the door when I heard something like a moan. I leaned closer and confirmed it. Someone was in there with him and they were prolly having sex. As I stepped away from the door, the hurting feeling on my chest returned. What is really wrong with me? I could tell I was sad once I made it out of the zone but I couldn¡¯t tell why. I shouldn¡¯t care about whatever he does right, so why was it affecting me? * ¡°You seem to be very hungry,¡± Maerie noted and came to join me. I sighed and kept on eating. Hell yeah, I was so damn hungry. If only Kael had let me eat a little piece of my lunch at school, it would¡¯ve been much better but hell no, he didn¡¯t. He preferred punishing me instead. Well, I dunno why I was suddenly angry. Like angry for no reason. What was I expecting? That he¡¯ll like me? Right from the first day I stepped in here, he never did so why would he all of a sudden? ¡°Trust you had a nice day at school,¡± Maerie asked and I nodded. I wasn¡¯t ready to talk to anyone. I just wanted to finish up my food and get some rest. ¡°Am sorry to say this but it¡¯s been bothering me and I need to get the truth from you¡± Maerie suddenly chimed in. I looked at her and motioned for her to go ahead. ¡°The girls say you¡¯re a whore. That you used to work at different bars as a stripper and that you sleep with rich men for money¡± I gasped on hearing that and immediately used my hand to cover my mouth. What the heck? ¡°I don¡¯t believe it but you said you¡¯re an orphan so how were you able to take care of yourself. How did you get this job?¡± * Kael¡¯s POV Damn, she¡¯s a bitch. One of the best girls I¡¯ve fucked this week. After having my bath, I tied my towel around my waist and walked into my bedroom where she stillid naked on the bed. She looked up at me and bit her lower lips but I wasn¡¯t interested anymore, I was so done with her. She¡¯s Tess, the hot and sexy girl I met at a club who happened to be in CamBridge too. We talked and she cried about how she¡¯s been dying to meet us, especially me. She had kissed me that night and trust me, we had sex in my car which I dumped afterward. While others think she¡¯s my girlfriend, she¡¯s nobody to me. Just some regr rich and pretty girl I decided to flirt with for the week. But to say, she¡¯s one of those girls that love me more than their bodies but I don¡¯t give a fuck about them either. I don¡¯t love and these girls will never know that. They cryter about heartbreaks and that¡¯s what makes me satisfied. Seeing them cry after using and dumping their silly asses.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Am not ready to stop hurting or breaking their hearts and I don¡¯t think anyone can stop me. * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV After hearing what Maerie said, it broke me down that I didn¡¯t want to leave my quarters until I was ready to but Kael rang immediately. I rushed over and got into the room only to meet Tess on the bed with a white towel over her body. So she was the girl anyway. I turned to check other ces for Kael but she stopped me. ¡°I rang and you flew in immediately. That¡¯s so good of being an obedient ve¡± I wanted to respond but I held myself remembering I was in no ce to do such a thing. ¡°And you¡¯re still on your dirt,¡± She said referring to my dress ¡°Yeow! You stink, you disgust me!¡± Oh, wait. Is she referring to the dress she made me mess up? ¡°Get your disgusting self out of here, you rotten piece of garbage!¡± She yelled and used her palm to cover her nose. Trust me, I really tried to ignore it, I tried to. This shady son of a bitch was really getting on my nerves. ¡°Am sorry but if anyone is smelling here¡­ then it¡¯s you¡± I wanted to say this and so much more but I held myself. ¡°You can handle this Leigh-Ann¡± I assured myself. ¡°Are you deaf? Get the fuck out of here!¡± I watched her from head to toe and smirked. She was boiling in anger and the fact that I wasn¡¯t leaving as she had ordered made it worse for her cause she looked like she was gonna strangle me any moment if I didn¡¯t leave. I love tempting people¡¯s patience. Especially the type like Tess. Instead of walking away, I folded my arms and her eyes sparkled more in anger. She said I should get the fuck out right? ¡°And what if I don¡¯t?¡± I asked daringly. Chapter 21 Kyler¡¯s POV I sat at the head of the table with a tobo pipe stuck in my mouth. Myte father¡¯s official subjects had called for a meeting and immediately when I left school, I had to change into my ck suit and join them. Taking a slow steady drag from my pipe, I looked from one person to another. They seemed to be waiting for the first person who would be bold enough to take the lead in saying something and this happened whenever one of the subjects was yet to arrive for the meeting. I wasn¡¯t disturbed though. The silence was all I needed as I kept smoking from my pipe. ¡°Sir¡­¡± One of them called out. ¡°Silence!¡± I ordered and leaned back into my chair then closed my eyes. Are they finally tired of keeping quiet? They weren¡¯tplete and as usual, I should be mad cause one of them was keeping me waiting but it was the least on my mind. Let¡¯s call it a day of grace. The door opened and even with my eyes closed, I could sense a presence in the room. Finally, she arrived. ¡°Am sorry Sir, there was an ident¡± Women. How pathetic they never run out of excuses. I opened my eyes slowly and looked at her. She knew better than to stand because she scurried off to an empty seat immediately. As the first son, I had more connections to the official subjects than any of my brothers. They barely knew any of them except for Ondo, our Manager who was the only person I orded as being worthy to work directly for us. Once a month, we had a meeting to discuss our wealth, achievements, and the growth of our differentpanies. The meeting started and as usual, I only paid a listening ear without uttering a word. ¡°From Korea¡¯s Chart, we¡¯re still at the top based on our growth over the month¡± ¡± Same as Mexico and France¡± Shadeek added, showing off the evidence on the screen. ¡± The Chinese government passed an application. They want to partner with the Rainbow Foundation over in China and have offered one trillion and twonds if we agree to the partnership. What¡¯s your take on this Sir? ¡± I took a long drag from my pipe and puffed out the smoke in the air. They knew the response already but were just waiting to hear it over again. Over the years, different countries have applied to partner with ourpanies and organizations but I declined. I didn¡¯t want so muchpany and attachment and being that way, we could control the projects we had. That had been my father¡¯s strategy no matter what was offered. He wouldn¡¯t even listen to his wife who was blood-thirsty for money and I bought the strategy too which has led to our growth and sess over the years. ¡°Application denied¡± I responded bluntly and as always, they allowed the message to sink down before anyone uttered a word. ¡°That is huge and would be of great value to us¡± Randolf started ¡°Think of it this way. If we sign this contract with them, we¡¯d be given two goodnds in China and a trillion, that¡¯s huge¡­¡± ¡°He knows that already and besides, we can¡¯t just sign the contract because they offered us something in return. Like they¡¯re buying us to sign the contract¡± ¡± Bullshit! Who cares? We¡¯ll sign the contract, get the money and whatever they¡¯re offering then we go our own ways. Isn¡¯t that fair enough? ¡± Randolf said and asked, his face heating up. I knew this was going to happen so I let them argue. They always do whenever a contract is denied. There were five officials so any could propose the motion while the others opposed. It was more like a debate. ¡± You always care about the money, Mr. Randolf, forgetting we¡¯re more than that. We can buy the whole of China if we want and it would only cost one-fifth of our money. ¡± ¡± No one¡¯s buying China Jigyasa, we need to keep growing instead of depending on what we already have. We need more units to earn from all I¡¯ll still say we sign that contract¡± ¡± Randolf¡¯s right. We really should¡± Shadeek added and Randolf nodded in affirmation. Finally, someone was sharing his stupid thoughts. ¡± I solely don¡¯t agree with this. What they will demand in return might be more than just partnership¡± Park Jimin said and sipped his coffee. ¡± It¡¯s best if our cycle is controlled. Signing this contract would expose us, especially the boys and I personally don¡¯t want that. They need to be secured and it starts now by controlling the contracts we sign and the people we engage with. You may not know whose body the devil dwells in¡± Jigyasa added. She was the onlydy in the room. ¡± So you want us to throw away the chance of getting one trillion because you¡¯re scared?¡± Randolf asked andughed sarcastically ¡± Come on, stop thinking like a chicken¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I cleared my throat signifying that I needed silence. They¡¯ve talked enough and already, their voices are starting to get to my head. I stood up and went to stand behind Randolf¡¯s seat. Before anyone could know what I was up to, I wrapped my right arm around his neck and ced a dagger in the middle of his throat. He gasped, everyone did. ¡± Why don¡¯t I stuff your coffin with one trillion before burning it along with your corpse to ashes?¡± Though the room was highly conditioned with air, he was covered with sweat already. He shook his head repeatedly. ¡± No¡­ no Sir, we¡­ we could forget about the contract¡± I pressed the knife hard on his throat and watched him gasp for air. ¡± Why? Why the sudden change of mind? Are you so scared for your life?¡± ¡°Please¡­ please I¡¯m sorry¡­ Forgive me please¡± He begged with tears rolling down his cheeks and deep inside, I wanted to see his face drop on the table with blood gushing out of his slitted throat but I restricted myself. They all feared me and knew I could take off their heads from their shoulders at any moment. Already, Shadeek had lost his middle finger after he had burst out in anger and shoved it to my face, signifying ¡°Fuck you¡±. That was four years ago and no one ever forgot that. If they did, I wouldn¡¯t mind refreshing their minds. It was a minor argument and as always, Randolf was only interested in the money. I should¡¯ve ended him a long time ago but I didn¡¯t. He was the eldest amongst my father¡¯s subjects and as Jigyasa reminded me often, he was three years older than my father and I owed him that little respect. I pulled my arm off his neck and walked over to the window with my left arm crossed behind my back. ¡°Dismiss¡± * As I smoked from my pipe, my mind drifted to the past years. I was just eight years old when Jigyasa dressed me in a ck suit for my first meeting. I couldn¡¯t understand a thing and Randolf along with Shadeek had forbidden me from sitting at the head of the table with ims that I was too small and knew nothing but Jigyasa, Ondo, and Park Jimin fought hard for me to im that seat. I was still very young. Then, I realized the enemies all around and decided to take charge, vowing never to let all that my father worked for pass down the drain. ¡°Oh Kyler, you shouldn¡¯t be smoking that¡± Jigyasa cooed and came to touch me but I stepped away. She was the only woman I listened to but even with that, I ced her far away from any of us. ¡°It¡¯s not good for your health and I¡¯ll keep saying it¡± ¡± I asked everyone to leave. You weren¡¯t an exception¡± I huffed but she came closer to me. ¡± Oh, shu, you can¡¯t send me away, Kyler¡± She answered and coughed hard. The smoke from the tobo pipe was affecting her but I didn¡¯t care. I kept puffing out smoke. ¡± Okay, okay, give me let me take a drag then¡± She managed to say and I looked over at her and scoffed. ¡± It¡¯s not good for your health¡± I responded but before I could take the pipe away, she had gotten it from me and taken several drags. She began coughing and I scoffed. Women are always weak. So fucking weak. ¡± Take all you want but don¡¯t die in here,¡± I said and looked out the window. Speaking of deaths¡­ ¡± You still remember your nanny, don¡¯t you? Nanny Carlota and her beautiful daughter. What was that beautiful name again?¡± She said and asked as if reading my mind. All I could do was clench my fist as my chest went heavy. She was the woman who begged for our lives and sheltered us when we were newly born but seven yearster, she was murdered in cold blood with her heart being ripped out of her chest. We were now left in the care of ourte father¡¯s official subjects. Then, we were just seven years old. ¡°Oh yes, Kim. That was her name. She was such a beautiful girl¡± I tightened my fist and clenched my jaw. Just that name alone brought back so much hate for its owner. If I could get a hold of her neck at the moment, she¡¯d be dead. ¡°You used to like her, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jigyasa asked and turned to look at me ¡°Sometimes I wonder what she would look like now if she was still alive¡± I nced at her and scoffed. If only she knew that the person she was talking about was still alive and kicking, she wouldn¡¯t mention it. That bitch. ¡°Do you miss her? You haven¡¯t forgotten about her, have you?¡± She asked and turned to look at me for some time ¡°Oh boy, you¡¯re really a tough one. Once a cold-hearted, strong-minded boy is always. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in that head of yours.¡± I inhaled deeply and looked out of the window. no matter how hard I tried to push her away since when I was a kid, she still came around. ¡± Deep inside you is bitter and cold. Filled with anger, hatred, and a little touch of fear but I pray you find peace, Kyler. Your shoulders are too small but have be hard from carrying too much, I pray for you my son, I always do.¡± ¡± Am not your son¡± I wanted to say as always but the words couldn¡¯te out. She was right and that was the whole reason I bore the burden alone instead of sharing it with all my brothers. I want them to be happy, I don¡¯t mind being in the dark just as I¡¯ve always been. ¡± Is there¡­ any girl? Anyone I should know of cause I¡¯ve been praying for you¡­¡± Jigyasa said and started coughing. I wanted to ignore her but when she kept on coughing, I helped her to a seat and poured a ss of water for her. ¡°You talk too much¡± I huffed and watched her gulp down the whole content still gripping the tobo pipe tight. I could tell she had seized that one too and wasn¡¯t going to give it back. ¡°I know there¡¯s a soft spot in there. It just needs the right person to open it up but you need to willingly do so too Kyler¡± She said and touched my hand gently. I stared hard at her hand on mine expecting to feel something but I didn¡¯t. The way I¡¯ve caged myself, it¡¯s never possible for anyone to get through me, never. Chapter 22 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV ¡°And what if I don¡¯t?¡± I asked daringly. She red hard at me with fury in her eyes but I wasn¡¯t in any ce to walk out just yet. I just wanted to understand what this she-devil was made of. Firstly, she said she was Tess and didn¡¯t like me, not that I cared but why would any sane person develop hatred for someone they just met for the first time? Not that I offended her in any way. Secondly, she made me mess my dress and was here saying I stink, who the fuck does that? ¡°Hey, witch¡­¡± She was trying to say but I chipped in. ¡°It¡¯s Leigh-Ann so get that into your thick skull. You know if I were a witch, I¡¯ll make you ugly first¡± ¡± You, urgh¡­ ¡± She shrieked and rushed over to me, knocking me off to the ground.¡± You stupid godforsaken bitch! ¡± She keptnding ps on my face and dragging my hair. I tried all possible means to escape her grip but couldn¡¯t. ¡± You¡¯re so dead in my hands. I¡¯ll be sure to kill you and feed your eyes to my dog, argh! ¡± She pressed my neck, choking me hard as I kept struggling to breathe. I found it difficult but after some time, I found myself losing consciousness. ¡°Kael is mine, get that? He¡¯s mine and you¡¯re fired. Stay the fuck away from Kael you spoilt brat¡± She yelled but then, my eyes closed slowly as I drifted into oblivion. * Kael¡¯s POV After working at my home office, I sent and responded to important emails before heading out to have a cool swim but the yells from my room caught my attention. I had left Tess in there even when she had pleaded to join me in the office so what the hell was going on? I opened the door immediately and the scene that weed me wasn¡¯t pleasing. Tess was sitting on top of Leigh who justid quietly without making a sound and was gripping her neck. Without noticing my presence, she stood to her feet and used her legs to kick Leigh¡¯s side. ¡°You bitch, Kael is mine, fucking mine!¡± She yelled and bent to drag her hair. It was obvious that they had gotten into a fight and Tess had beaten her to unconsciousness but what I kept thinking of at the moment was what Leigh was doing here. I never remember ringing her up or demanding a thing and I can vividly remember I had warned her never toe around if she wasn¡¯t called so why was she here? The thought of her disobeying my orders angered me at the moment. How dare she? ¡°Tess, that¡¯s enough!¡± It seemed she didn¡¯t hear me cause she kept kicking at Leigh¡¯s side. I rushed over and dragged her off. ¡°Kael¡­ Kael¡­¡± She tried to say. ¡°The fuck is going on here, Tess?¡± ¡°I¡­ she started it. She started it. She said I wasn¡¯t pretty and you know that¡¯s not true¡± She said and came to touch me. She had this innocent look on ¡± You know i¡¯m pretty, right? You know am very pretty and she¡¯s so jealous she wants to take you away from me Kael. She¡¯s no good here, send her away¡± I kept staring at her, not finding theedy-drama she was acting funny. Someone was lying almost lifeless in my room and I so wanted to believe my eyes were deceiving me. ¡°You¡­ you believe me don¡¯t you?¡± She asked with bulging eyes and stood on her toes to kiss me but I moved away from her. She stood back shocked. ¡°How dare you, Tess?¡± It took her up to a minute before she could digest my question cause she shivered before giving a response. ¡°I¡­ What do you mean? She started it, she caused it, Kael. Are you gonna side with her other than me? Huh?¡± She asked, searching my face for a bright side but there was none cause at the moment, the fierce look I had on wasn¡¯t having any bright side on it. ¡°I don¡¯t fucking care, Tess. Leigh is my maid and I can never remember asking you toy as tiny as yourst finger on her.¡± I thundered and she gasped in shock ¡± She is my maid and mine to kill but that¡¯s if I want to and I want you to get that straight¡± I walked off and made to call Stiles but paused. I think there¡¯s one more thing I have to clear. ¡°And I¡¯m done, Tess. Every fucking thing we ever had ends here and now¡± ¡± What??? What the hell are you saying?¡± She asked and rushed over to stand in front of me ¡± You¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re kidding right? You¡¯re just angry. But why should you be? Why do you care? She¡¯s just a maid you picked from devil knows where, she¡¯s a ve, Kael. Why would you choose her over me? What spell is she using on you? ¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡± Call her ve one more fucking time and I¡¯ll be sure you regret it¡± She gasped but fell to her knees immediately. ¡± She has bewitched you, Kael. You shouldn¡¯t be siding with her¡± ¡± If you were lying on the ground, I would¡¯ve sided you instead but since it¡¯s not you, get the fuck out of my room¡± I fired and walked past her to the door not minding her pleas. ¡± I¡¯m done with you. This will be thest time I¡¯ll say it out to your face¡± * Stiles¡¯s POV After getting the call from Sir Kael who asked me to get over to his zone as soon as possible, I rushed over to meet Leigh-Ann lying in an unconscious state while Tess stood, crying. Well, I couldn¡¯t tell if she was crying because Leigh-Ann had beaten her up or because Sir Kael had ended things with her, dumped her. Not that anyone told me a thing but I was good when it came to guesses, especially when it had to do with the girls Sir Kael has been with. She¡¯s not the first girl who has walked out crying, most of them were thrown out. Not by Sir Kael but by me and sometimes his bodyguards. It¡¯s always a privilege cause we got to touch that sleek skin of theirs. Funny right? All these were the least on my mind as I kept racking my brain on how Leigh-Ann got to end up this way. She had been admitted into the hospital and I was asked to wait outside while they attended to her. I don¡¯t just get it but something in me aches for her. It somehow hurt to see her in such a condition. What happened? * I sat on the chair beside the bed and held onto her hand. She reminded me of my younger sister back at home, especially the way she never smiled at me. She was always keeping a straight face. It was somehow tough for her and deep inside, I wished I could take her away from all these, to protect her. Not that I knew what I wanted to protect her from. I lifted her hand to my lips and pecked it then covered it up with my hands. * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV My eyes fluttered open and closed again. Gosh, my head ached badly. I opened my eyes again but this time, I could see a bit clearer. It looked like I was in the hospital because of how everywhere was made of white. I looked to my side and saw medical equipment which confirmed my thoughts. Everything that happened before I passed out came ying back at me. Tess. She had beaten me till I lost unconsciousness. I tried sitting up but the sharp pains I felt in my body held me back. I also noticed my right hand was being held by¡­ oh wait, Stiles? He seemed to be asleep but what the fuck was he doing here? Gently, I took my hand off his and wondered if it happened by ident. Maybe, he mistakenly held my hand, or¡­ maybe I did. Kael would surely be so mad at me and wouldn¡¯t wanna listen to me. I¡¯m so sure Tess has fed him with all the lies she could cook so he¡¯ll send me away. I know it¡¯s wrong to have answered her but I am not the type that could let anyone say whatever or treat me anyhow how they like. My father had taught me how to be brave and to possibly stand up for myself, not letting anyone trample upon me. I would¡¯ve given her the beatings she deserved but I was in no ce to do such. Besides, I¡¯m just a maid and I have no such right to raise as tiny as my little finger on her cause she¡¯s my Master¡¯s guest. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Stiles called out, waking from his slumber. He reached out to hold my hand but I was quick to move mine away. ¡°Sorry ¡¯bout that¡± He muttered apologetically ¡°How¡¯re you feeling?¡± I looked at him and looked off. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s gonna make fun of meter on because I got into trouble. And why not? I should¡¯ve just walked out like a dumb silly maid when I was asked to. ¡°Go call the Doctor¡± I replied brusquely without looking at him. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back¡± He responded then stood up and walked out. He returned with the doctor shortly afterward who checked and finally discharged me. ¡°It¡¯s past midnight. We should go¡± I made to climb down from the bed but almost fell off due to the pains in my body. Stiles held me at once with his arms around my waist, keeping me in ce. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡± He muttered and took his hands off me. It only made me nervous. ¡°Thanks¡± Damn, what¡¯s wrong with him? He was suddenly acting up and I felt he was only doing that cause he pitied me. ¡°It¡¯s gonna be cold,¡± He said and wanted to take off his jacket. ¡°Forget it, am fine¡± * The drive back to the mansion was so quiet and indeed cold. Oh, Leigh, you¡¯re such a dumbass. Why didn¡¯t you get his jacket huh? Now you¡¯re shivering from your mouth, nose, ears¡­ I mean, everywhere. It was so damn cold. I was just grateful he didn¡¯t turn to look at me, or else he would¡¯ve found out what an asshole I was for not taking his jacket as offered. We finally arrived at the mansion and not wanting him toe around and open the door for me, I opened it for myself and stepped down. ¡°Thanks a lot¡± I muttered dryly then made to walk off. ¡°Um¡­ Leigh, you should be more careful¡± He advised with this concerned look that got me wondering. He raked his fingers on his hair and gosh, it gave him this hot look but I looked off immediately. ¡°Yeah, thanks for that too¡± Chapter 23 Kyler¡¯s POV ¡°Am not taking down any fucking deal with you¡± I answered coldly as I smoked from my cigarette. It was some minutes past midnight, the perfect hour for my underground meetings. ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll lose millions to us.¡± The old cow retorted ¡°Look here kid, this is a butt-kicking game, not some High School football game. Am sorry we¡¯re taking our millions of dors back in addition to yours for declining our offer¡± He concluded and quietly, I watched as he signaled one of his men to pack the bags of money from the table. The guard got over and made to pick one of the bags when I struck two of his fingers with my dagger, chopping them into halves. He yelped in pain as he held onto his hand which was already covered with blood. ¡°What the¡­¡± The man yelled out in shock then paused to look at me. ¡°Anyone else who touches the bag dies.¡± I thundered and watched them flinch. They were like chickens before me. I turned to my men and signaled them to pick up the bags which they did. ¡°What the fuck are you doing boy? That¡¯s my money¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯te here to spill blood,¡± I said calmly, cleaning the blood stain on my dagger with my fingers. ¡°Neither did Ie to say too much. Am taking the goddamn bags¡± I stood and straightened up. ¡°In case you¡¯re forgetting, Am the smallest boy in this group and my decision is final. Does any fucking body have an objection to that huh?¡± When no one said a word, I walked over to the old cow and used the blood on my finger to write a ¡°K¡± on his forehead then I walked out intrepidly.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV I stayed in the coffee room, preparing hot coffee as demanded by Kael. I was so nervous thinking of what had happened earlier with Tess. What if Kael has other ns except for hot coffee? ns to send me away. He rang me some minutes ago and said he needed a cup of hot coffee at the Northern part of the mansion and as I can recall, that was Kyler¡¯s zone. The cold and heartless one as rumored. After making the coffee, I ced it on a tray and made my way up the stairs. My hands shook but I tried hard topose myself. Kael had also instructed me to bring it to the North zone room. A ce I never thought I¡¯d step foot in. On arrival, I met guards who stood at different points in the Zone, unlike Kael¡¯s. They all had this hard look on their faces but notwithstanding, I decided to ask for help. After I was given the directions, I started walking towards it with one of the guards following behind and found the door slightly opened. I walked into the room. It was dark and no one seemed to be there. I couldn¡¯t even see a thing. ¡°Sir Kael?¡± I called out. ¡°Sir¡­¡± I sighed and stood for some time. After what seemed like minutes, I turned to walk out when the lights went on revealing someone, which of course wasn¡¯t Kael. At least I¡¯ve been here for a month and I¡¯ve gotten to identify all the brothers. He stared coldly and I gulped nothing. I swear, I could feel my panties get wet just by his cold gaze, and Incase you¡¯re wondering who it is, It¡¯s Kyler. He just stood shirtless with tattoos covering up his body. They were deadly images of which I couldn¡¯t seem to trace any meaning from them. He had this killer body which got me drooling but not for long as my mind racked on. Where the fuck is Kael? ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m sorry Sir but¡­ Sir Kael demanded coffee here¡± I stuttered and lowered my head. He didn¡¯t say a word and not knowing what to do, I decided to walk out. I was so scared and wished for nothing more than to leave immediately. ¡°Am sorry sir, I¡¯ll leave now¡± I walked to the door thanking my stars that he didn¡¯t say a word but I think my stars didn¡¯t help this time. ¡°I¡¯ll love that coffee¡± He suddenly demanded coldly. I shivered and slowly retraced my steps to where he stood. He took the coffee from the tray and I just prayed he didn¡¯t empty the contents on my head cause I made it very hot as demanded. ¡°Who did you say asked for the coffee?¡± He asked, stirring the cup. I gulped hard before responding. ¡°Sir Kael¡± He didn¡¯t respond for some time and I was beginning to think he had nothing else to say. He wasn¡¯t the type that said much and was more like a man of few but powerful words. ¡°You like posing where you¡¯re not needed and it¡¯s fucking irritating¡± Before I could apologize, I felt something hot on my hair. It burned my head to its roots and drained down to my body. I shrieked and yelled in pain. Then in one word, he thundered ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 24 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV Outside his Zone, I couldn¡¯t stop whimpering. Can you even imagine it? Have you ever experienced it? If you haven¡¯t then it feels like hell. How can someone be so heartless? ¡°You got back from the hospital sooner than I expected,¡± Someone said and I looked up to see Kenver. What¡¯s he doing here? ¡°Oh, wait, are you seriously crying?¡± He asked, faking a concerned look but it only made me cry the more. If only he knew pretending didn¡¯t suit him, he wouldn¡¯t pose in front of me. My head and face were still burning and hurting. ¡°Too bad I don¡¯t need you no more Leighie. I just wanna watch you burn¡± He stated bluntly and walked off. I cried helplessly not knowing what else to do. Where the fuck is Kael anyway? How could he do such a thing to me? The remaining hours till dawn were hurting for me as I kept sobbing. I even had to have a really cold bath but nothing seemed to improve as my head still hurt like hell. Jeez, he couldn¡¯t even consider the fact that the coffee was extremely hot. He couldn¡¯t even pity or have mercy on me. What kind of person is he? And to mention that I¡¯m gonna go to school the next morning, how am I gonna cope with this? No wonder Maerie had specifically warned me about him but it was not my fault. Kael demanded his coffee over there. But thinking of it now, I never saw Kael over there or anywhere and what Kenver had said to me kepting back. Could it be he was behind it? But Kael had rung me, right? He demanded the coffee. Oh, Leigh, you¡¯re so doomed here. * I hesitated for some time before taking the ss from her. She was right. I needed the drugs anyway. She went ahead and took out the medicines for me, which I took with a sour expression on my face. h! ¡°You know, Stiles¡¯s such a nice, handsome guy¡± She enthused ¡°Am not ashamed to say I like him so much but it¡¯s bad he doesn¡¯t look me twice¡± I mouthed an ¡®Oh¡¯ not knowing what else to say. Wow, really? ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think he likes anyone else though. All other maids have got eyes for him but he¡¯s still uninterested¡± She paused for some time then turned to look at me. ¡°I¡¯m somehow afraid he¡¯s also schooling at CamBridge. He¡¯s sure gonna see pretty girls and like them too¡± She sulked and I chuckled. I can¡¯t believe I did that after it seemed impossible. Like, I¡¯ve been so moody for some time now. ¡°Um¡­ you mentioned he was with you at the hospital. What did he say to you huh?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything. Just asked if I was fine and offered his jacket because it was cold¡± I answered dryly but Maerie squealed, startling me. What¡¯s wrong with her? ¡°Oh really? Did you¡­ did you get the jacket, was it warm enough? Did you enjoy his fragrance? Oh please, tell me¡± She asked with bulging eyes which made me chuckle. Which do I answer first? Were all those really necessary? ¡°Cut it out, Maerie¡± I snapped with an eye roll ¡°I didn¡¯t get the jacket, okay, so save your questions and find out yourself¡± ¡°You¡­ you mean I should go to him?¡± ¡°You like him, you love him, whatever. Go tell him about your feelings. He¡¯s a nice guy tho¡± ¡°Well, he¡¯s mine and no one can take him away. He sure can¡¯t love anyone except me¡± Maerie bragged and smiled. She looked like a small kid who just got candy. Our whole conversation was disrupted when the ringer began ringing. I rushed over and got it immediately. ¡°Get your ass to my room, now!¡± He gruffed and ended the call. Jeez, he couldn¡¯t even let me say Good morning and couldn¡¯t say it himself, yikes, such a grumpy fellow. ¡°Duty calls huh?¡± Maerie asked from the bed while I nodded slightly. My neck was also hurting as well. * Once I pressed the ringer, the door rolled open immediately and I walked in. ¡°Good morning Sir¡± I greeted once he came into view. He looked up from his phone and stared at me, then walked away. I wish I could punch that cute face of his. Well yes, he was handsome. ¡°I need breakfast up here in the next thirty minutes. Don¡¯t keep me waiting¡± I dashed out of the room immediately and got over to the kitchen where different varieties of meals were being prepared. I got all I needed for Kael¡¯s breakfast then ced them on the breakfast bar and took off. On arriving, he was done with his bath and was in the dressing room with his stylists who were preparing him for school. I heaved in relief and hurriedly went over to the dining room where I ced his breakfast. So good he wasn¡¯t ready for his meal else I would¡¯ve gotten a taste of my own for dying. After what seemed like half an hour, he walked into the dining room looking more handsome in his dressing robe. ¡°You could stay out of school if you want. You look like you¡¯re gonna die¡± He said and sat down to eat. ¡°No sir, I¡¯ll make it to school¡± He didn¡¯t respond and I figured I should apologize for whatever happened yesterday and also thank him. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry for whatever happened yesterday¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡± He cut in immediately ¡°You may leave¡± As I walked out of his Zone, I kept wondering what happened after I had passed out. He should be mad at me, right?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. * Kael¡¯s POV ¡°Am dying Kael, please pick up my calls, Am sorry¡± After listening to Tess¡¯s voice note, I dropped my phone and focused on my meal. I left for the clubhouse after whatever had transpired between Tess and my maid. I didn¡¯t return until this morning. I took a sip from my wine as my mind drifted to Leigh. She looked sick to me with lots of reddish marks on her face and down her neck. Were the beatings so severe or was it something else? I wasn¡¯t joking when I said she looked like she was gonna die. * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV After dressing up, I picked up my school bag and walked out. Immediately after I got out, I found four different cars parked outside. These rich boys sure don¡¯t know what to use their money for. ¡°Hey, you okay?¡± I heard and turned to find Stilesing towards me. He really did look handsome in his outfit and blue hair. His fragrance was good too. ¡°Hey¡± He called out again while I blinked and looked away. ¡°Hey¡± I replied, not sparing him a nce. Whatever, I just wished he¡¯d go off already. ¡°Um¡­ Maerie told me what happened to youtely. Are you okay?¡± ¡°Am fine¡± ¡°You should be careful. I told you so¡± ¡°So what? It wasn¡¯t any of my faults and besides, Kael had called up for a cup of coffee at the Northern Zone¡± I replied brusquely and frowned a bit. He was acting concerned and I hated it. I didn¡¯t like how he made me feel like a little child who needed to be careful with every little thing and somehow I felt he was humoring me. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. Sir Kael wasn¡¯t homest night until this morning¡± He said while I arched my brows in confusion. ¡°Huh?¡± Chapter 25 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV Throughout the drive to school, I kept wondering if Kael didn¡¯t demand the coffee. I mean, he called me, right? Or¡­ could it be Kenver? Was it him that nned everything up? I had him as my suspect because strangely, he was out therest night. Another thing was what he had said to me. Finally, we arrived at school and I put a scarf over my head and tied it down my chin to cover part of my face. The Brothers got out as usual while the students drooled and admired all they wanted. Durh, jobless beings.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. I made to walk off when Stiles called out to me. ¡°Be careful Leigh. Remember toe over to the Brothers cafeteria during lunch hours or if you want, I coulde and get you¡± I scoffed and looked off, then back to him ¡°Hello! Is that a reminder? How on earth do you think I¡¯ll forget after what Kael did at the School¡¯s Cafeteria yesterday?¡± He chuckled a bit and adjusted his bag on his shoulder. He did look cute. Another point to note. ¡°I don¡¯t just want you getting into more trouble¡± He muttered, making me frown. He¡¯s a whole caring person. ¡°Come be my guardian then¡± I joked and walked off while he chuckled behind me. Inside the school was crowded with lots of students. Some chatted in pairs, others rushed around while some tried to get an assignment done but in the midst of all these, I wished I wouldn¡¯t bump into anyone. I walked past a group of girls who were talking andughing. ¡°Jeez, he fucks like a Greek god¡± One of them squealed. ¡°You never knew? He fucks like a monster¡± Another added while the rest giggled. ¡°So we¡¯ll, who¡¯s next huh?¡± ¡°It should be me. I had picked the next number, 2021¡± ¡°2021? Are you fucking kidding me?¡± ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re the number two thousand and twenty-one girl he¡¯s gonna fuck¡± ¡°Jeez, he¡¯s fucked two thousand and twenty-one girls¡± Another gushed. ¡°But even then, I need another number. Gosh, Quavo¡¯s such a killer¡± As I walked off, I rolled my eyes. Can you imagine that huh? Like, they were so happy to spread their legs for someone who has slept with over a thousand girls, Yeow! They had no shame talking about it. I walked into the hallway which was filled with lots of lockers. Students stood around, trying to get one thing or the other so I just walked up to mine. As I opened it, I just wished sses would start in earnest. I took out my notepad and textbook then locked up the locker before walking off. Everywhere was damn noisy. I came across five handsome boys in sportswear with the one in the middle, holding a ball. He winked at me and I looked off immediately. Why do guys do that? I climbed up the stairs with my head bent as I wasn¡¯t ready to talk to anyone. What am I even saying? No one even uttered a word to me and I felt so thankful for that. Looks like they¡¯ve all forgotten the incident at the Cafeteria with one of the Brothers. As I was lost in thoughts, boom, I bumped into someone. I didn¡¯t look up but I figured it was a guy due to the chains on his trousers and his cool sneakers. His phone fell off alongside my books and we bent together to pick them up. ¡°Am sorry¡± I muttered dryly and stood up. When he didn¡¯t respond, I walked off but then, I heard him from behind. ¡°Are you okay?¡± I didn¡¯t turn to look at him, I didn¡¯t want to, so I just backed him instead. ¡°Am fine¡± ¡°I can tell you¡¯re lying,¡± He said and I felt him walk up from behind. ¡°Just yesterday I saw you, you looked Snowwhite but today¡­ You look like rotten tomatoes¡± Oh, rotten tomatoes indeed. Why does it feel like everyone knows me already huh? I turned to face him and OMG, He looked¡­ So handsome. He was dressed in red and had chains on his neck. He also wore a ck hat which was covered with gold dangling chains and different rings on his fingers. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked, jerking me back to reality. ¡°Yeah¡± I answered and nodded, not knowing what else to say. He offered his hand and I figured he wanted me to take it, which I did. Damn, why wouldn¡¯t I? He meant any harm. A small group of students had stopped by to watch while others took out their phones to videos of us and I wondered why. Surprisingly, he turned my hand to the side as if checking for something but then, he smiled. ¡°Am Quavo¡± The name resounded in my head and immediately, I recalled where I had heard it from. Could he be the guy those girls were talking about? I withdrew my hand from his at once and stepped backward while he smirked. ¡°You¡¯re one of the newbies,¡± He said and tucked both hands in his pocket then looked at me from head to toe. ¡°Nice hair, lovely eyes¡­ perfect body¡± I flinched and took another step backward. What the actual fuck is he doing? ¡°I¡¯ll get to see you soon¡± He added with a smirk then turned and walked off. Huh? Wha¡­ what the fuck was that? Someone ran up to me from behind. ¡°Holy fucker Leigh!¡± Ariana eximed then turned to look at the guy who had ascended the stairs already ¡°That was wonderful¡± Huh, what¡¯s she even talking about? ¡°OMG,e on, let¡¯s go¡± She gushed and dragged me with her. She took me to arge room with closets and I figured it was one of the dressing rooms. ¡°Hey, how did you do that?¡± She asked happily, staring into my face. ¡°Do what?¡± ¡°Ohe on. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t fucking know him. Gosh, he really did talk to you. I mean he held your hand.¡± She eximed and sped her hands together. Okay, guys, what¡¯s she talking about? She paused and looked at me, obviously noticing I didn¡¯t get any of what she was saying. ¡°My God, that¡¯s Quavo,¡± She said and came to sit beside me ¡°One of the Kings of CamBridge High¡± I rolled my eyes and then stood up. Like, who cared about the cock and bulls anyway? ¡°Hey, I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯m pissing you off but¡­¡± She said and stood up too ¡°That rarely happens. Quavo is a real mean, arrogant and grumpy fellow. Am starting to wonder if you¡¯re an angel. First, it was Daggers, And now, Quavo. Trust me, hun, there¡¯s gonna be war¡± * I didn¡¯t even set my mind to whatever Ariana had said. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s one of those girls wishing to get his number, that¡¯s if she hasn¡¯t gotten one already. Can you imagine him fucking two thousand and twenty-one girls in CamBridge High? Jeez, he¡¯s a real monster. I was tryna arrange my books on my desk when someone suddenly hit it, making it fall off along with my books. Everyone startedughing. ¡°Oops, my bad!¡± I turned at once and caught Ceeara and her minions walking away. They wereughing as well. ¡°Shake it off babe, there¡¯s gonna be more of that¡± Ariana said and helped with picking up my books. I felt so angry at the moment. How dare she? ¡°One of the Brothers called you out yesterday. Omg, it was you!¡± One of the students squealed, startling me. ¡°Why did he call you?¡± ¡°What are you to him, his girlfriend? I bet that isn¡¯t possible¡± Another added with an eye roll. ¡°What did he say to you?¡± ¡°Did he touch you?¡± The questions kepting and soon I was crowded. While most of them wanted to be friends with me because of the Brothers, others threw shades and hated me instantly. ¡°She¡¯s not even pretty¡± ¡°Such a dummy with stupid eyes¡± ¡°And Yeow! What are those reddish spots on her skin?¡± ¡± Who knows, maybe she¡¯s just one of the toys they bully whenever they want. So sad¡± And with that, they startedughing, and not being able to take it anymore, so I ran out of the ss. * During lunch hours, I rushed over to the Brothers Cafeteria to avoid beingte and as expected, none of them was on the seat. After what seemed like fifteen minutes, they came up and took their seat but not without a cold stare from Kenver. I stared back with so much hate in my eyes. I¡¯m just trying not to believe that he was the one behind everything that happened earlier this morning. ¡°Toothless kitten¡± He drawled and smirked evilly before taking his seat. That bastard son of the devil. I felt like strangling him, urgh! Chapter 26 Kenver¡¯s POV We were served by the chef, well, except someone who had his slime maid with him. Her face did really look weird but she still had that beauty. Looks like the coffee wasn¡¯t hot enough else, it would¡¯ve sure ripped off her face. ¡°Am wondering what happened at your Zone, Kael. Why was someone rushed to the hospital?¡± I asked with a wide grin but knowing Kael, he didn¡¯t respond. He kept eating like he didn¡¯t hear me. ¡°I think something really awful had set in there,¡± I said again and looked up at Leigh-Ann ¡°Your Maid looks like a toad who happened to get fried¡± Kash chuckled and looked up as well but didn¡¯t say a word. Well, I¡¯m suspecting Kael doesn¡¯t even know about whatever happenedst night and If you¡¯re wondering, I had made up a perfect n. I wasn¡¯t bluffing when I said I was gonna make the maid go through hell. We all have our different codes into our zones such that you can¡¯t ess any other person¡¯s zone when it¡¯s locked up but trust me, I figured out how to ess all their zones, especially Kael¡¯s, with or without their permission. I had assigned my guard who sneaked into Kyler¡¯s zone and kept his underground room open. The reason I chose Kyler¡¯s underground room was that Kyler never let anyone in there including us as his brother. No one dared meddle in his zone. I had gotten into Kael¡¯s room when I knew he was away then called Leigh to get the cup of hot coffee over to Kyler¡¯s zone. Just know that only Kael can ring her up with his device. That¡¯s why I decided to use the ringer in his room, making it look like it was Kael and as expected, the maid didn¡¯t hesitate to fall tomand. I also knew that Kyler wouldn¡¯t take it lightly and wouldn¡¯t let her go unpunished for trespassing. That was the whole n. Ha! I think I deserve an award for a n well set up, don¡¯t I? It looked like Kael didn¡¯t know a thing so I decided to let it go to ease any suspicion. Kael is smarter and might check up all his cameras if I keep pressing on the issue. I hope the bitch of a maid doesn¡¯t say a word cause I¡¯m not close to getting done with her. *C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Author¡¯s POV Quavo stayed in one of the private quarters in the school, taking drugs as a young girl knelt before him, sucking his dick perfectly. ¡°Ha!¡± He exhaled and rxed on his chair enjoying how the girl worked on him like a pro. Two guys were also in the dimly lit room which was covered with smoke. A guy in a ck leather jacket walked in and whispered something to Quavo who dismissed the girl immediately. He raised his fingers slightly, motioning the guy to speak up. ¡°It¡¯s confirmed she¡¯s a fresher and in the Science department.¡± The boy informed while Quavo listened attentively. A pin drop could be heard at the moment cause everywhere was quiet. ¡°She doesn¡¯t bear a mark because the initiations haven¡¯t taken ce but she¡¯s been picked by The Bleeding Daggers already. There seems to be a cheat in the picking, Captain. The girl¡¯s name is Leigh-Ann¡± Quavo looked into space for some time without saying a word then stood up from his seat. ¡°If there was a cheat, then I need possible corrections and it¡¯s none other than that one¡± * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV We arrived at school as usual and went our separate ways. I walked to the hallway and got the things I needed from my locker then proceeded to my ss feeling so d that the medicine Maerie had given to me had worked. It still hurts but not like before. We had three sses before lunch hours and it was great. As I made to rush off to the Brothers¡¯ cafeteria, someone grabbed my hand from behind and I flinched. Wtf? ¡°Where are you off to Snow White?¡± The person asked. I¡¯ve never met him before so who the hell was he and why was he holding me? ¡°In case you¡¯re wondering, Daggers needs you. Come with me¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joining you so let go of my hand¡± I snapped and tried taking off my hand from his grip. ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice Snow White, when the master calls, you dly obey¡± He made to drag me off with him but I pulled off my hand from his grip and then moved away. ¡°Shaggy¡± Someone called from behind and he turned immediately. It was Ceeara. Okay, now what does she want? ¡°Daggers doesn¡¯t need her anymore. He¡¯s damn tired of waiting. You may leave now¡± The guy huffed under his breath and finally walked off. Good riddance! ¡°Hey, bitch!¡± Ceeara called out and I scoffed, folding my arms on my chest. Whoever asked her to keep calling me that? ¡°If I must say Ceeara, you pretty well know my name¡± She smirked and walked closer. Where are her minions anyway, I thought they followed her everywhere. ¡°You should be thanking me for my little favor a while ago. I¡¯m helping you escape Daggers grip¡± ¡°I sure don¡¯t need your help. I¡¯m better off on my own¡± I said and made to walk off but before I knew it, she dragged my hair from behind and shoved me against the wall. Owch! That hurts. ¡°Fine, you¡¯re wee but don¡¯t try to y dumb with me. Stay away from Daggers or I¡¯ll help you stay away. And again, I heard you lost your parents and I¡¯m so d you did cause no one will miss you. No one will cry for you so don¡¯t you dare¡± She huffed against my ear and finally released my hair forcefully. Jeez, the horrible pain came again. ¡°I never asked you to touch her, Ceeara,¡± Someone said in a calm tone and I turned at once. It was the so-called Daggers. What do they all want from me? ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry Daggers, she¡­ she said something nasty to me. She said she was gonna take you away from me and I don¡¯t want that¡± Jeez, did she just say that? Why did everyone have to lie against me? They always said I wanted to take their man and a typical example Is Tess. Ceeara went ahead to hug Daggers. She then looked up and kissed him on the lips and as they kissed, his eyes were fixed on me. Chapter 27 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV After school hours, I rushed out to the parking lot and found it empty. What? Where are the cars? Could it be that they left already? Oh damn. ¡°Hey, are you waiting for someone?¡± Ariana asked and walked towards me. She had a lollipop in her mouth and looked exactly like a Barbie doll. Of course, she was. She is beautiful.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Students were driving out already while others were taken home by their drivers. Oh crap, why didn¡¯t anyone tell me I was gonna trek back today? ¡°No, I¡­ am just waiting¡± I lied and forced a smile hoping she¡¯ll fall for it. God, what the heck am I gonna do now? I don¡¯t even have any money on me. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my driver but wait¡± She paused and looked around ¡°This is where the Brothers park their cars, Oh my gosh!¡± I rolled my eyes not wanting to believe she was blushing really hard. If they parked their cars here then so what? It got me irritated when they drooled over those mean guys, yikes! ¡°And OMG. You¡­ were with one of ¡¯em. How could that have skipped my memory¡± Fuck. That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been avoiding. It seemed to have worked out perfectly until now. ¡°One of the Brothers called you out of the cafeteria. Are you¡­ is he¡­ Omg, what are you guys?¡± I racked my brain for a possible excuse but got none, Oh damn. I wasn¡¯t the lying type, seriously. ¡°I¡­ um¡­ I¡­ I¡­ bumped into their Study when I was tryna find my way around¡± I lied hoping it¡¯ll convince her. I hoped so cause that was the only thing I coulde up with. ¡°And I¡­ um¡­ told him I didn¡¯t like him at all and escaped. He promised to find me and that¡¯s why he came after me¡± The look on Ariana¡¯s face was indifferent. Oh gosh, what else should I say? I¡¯m sounding terrible right now and I know it. ¡°And how did he know your name?¡± ¡°I¡­ He asked for it and I told him before running off¡± ¡°That should be Kash you met. I heard he¡¯s got the most charming heart¡± She said and covered her cheeks with her palms, flushed. ¡°No, it¡¯s Kael actually¡± I corrected while she turned to stare at me. Oh crap. Why did I say that? ¡°Wait, howe you know them? Thought you said you never did¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ yeah, I did. I made some researchst night, that¡¯s how I know¡± She stared at me for some time and it made me nervous. I couldn¡¯t risk her finding out I was living with the K-Brothers and was Kael¡¯s maid. It might be good for me, I didn¡¯t mind but Kael might get upset if he found out I went ahead talking about him to people. ¡°Great. I wish I had such an opportunity to see Kael and tell him how I felt about him¡± She finally said and I heaved in relief. Finally, my lies paid off. Great Leigh-Ann, so great for being a cool liar. Just as I turned to look around, Kael¡¯s car drove in, making me shiver a bit. The person driving looked like Kael, oh gosh, was it him? * Author¡¯s POV The two gang leaders sat facing each other with a long table separating them. Their top members also sat too as they indulged in a discussion. ¡°This should be important Quavo, you¡¯ve never called for a meeting¡± Quavo didn¡¯t respond as he had a deep scowl on his face which showed he wasn¡¯t in a very good mood to toil around. ¡°Some issues came to my notice and I sure don¡¯t like how it sounds. I heard there was a cheat in the picking and I need it corrected¡± Daggers didn¡¯t respond but took a sip from his ss of gin. It was his turn to remain quiet. After what seemed like a minute, he asked. ¡°What do you want as a correcting term, Quavo?¡± ¡°I need the girl in my gang¡± Daggers nodded and drained down the content of his ss. ¡°Well said then, you¡¯ll pick whoever you want by next week before the initiation. But don¡¯t pick a girl who I¡¯m going to make mine¡± He added and with that, he walked out of the room with his top members following behind. The meeting was over. Quavo smirked and rxed on his chair. He and Daggers were leaders of the School¡¯s gang and were friends. The gang was more like the school¡¯s teams whopeted with each other in everything. Quavo didn¡¯t know who Daggers was gonna make his and Daggers didn¡¯t know the girl Quavo talked about. They just didn¡¯t know they were after the same girl. Chapter 28 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV Still, in my confused state, I looked further and that was when I noticed something blue. Could it be Stiles? My heartbeat skipped when Stiles got out of the driver¡¯s seat but my attention wasn¡¯t on him as I peered into the car. No one seemed to be inside, meaning he was alone. Thank goodness! ¡°Isn¡¯t that the guy I saw with one of the brothers?¡± Ariana asked, looking fixed at him and I sighed. Did she really have to remember everything that had happened the other day? ¡°And why is heing this way?¡± I turned to look at Stiles as he approached us but it was toote to give him a signal. Even if I did, he wouldn¡¯t understand what was up. ¡°Um¡­ that was¡­ that was his twin ¡± I stuttered and itched my nape. Stiles finally got over and it looked like Ariana didn¡¯t hear me because she was lost staring at him. I used that opportunity to wink at him but he arched his brows in response. Gosh, can this get easier? ¡°He¡¯s got a twin brother, right Stiles?¡± I said and asked, hoping I¡¯ll get Ariana¡¯s attention and be done with this. ¡°Hey¡­ are you okay?¡± Stiles asked Ariana and I covered the side of my face with my hand. Oh god! ¡°Yeah¡­ yeah, sure¡± Ariana stuttered with her face turning pink already. Okay, nice try. ¡°You were the guy with one of the K-Brothers, right?¡± Ariana asked while I signaled Stiles by shaking my head negatively, indicating ¡°No¡± Gosh, wasn¡¯t this girl hearing all that I said about Stiles having a twin? She had just been lost staring at him, Urgh! ¡°Have we met before?¡± Stiles asked Ariana and I rolled my eyes. Just shut the fuck up and act like you know nothing. I felt like screaming out but I had to calm myself and y cool. ¡°It wasn¡¯t him¡± I cut in ¡°He¡­ um¡­ has a twin who works for one of the brothers. That¡¯s what you told me, right Stiles?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± Stiles chipped in ¡°His name is Miles¡± Gosh, I thought he couldn¡¯t get this straight but wait, Stiles¡­ Miles¡­ sounds like rhyming schemes. Nice try Stiles. ¡°Oh,¡± Ariana mouthed ¡°So are you two¡­ is he?¡± ¡°Um¡­ he¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m her driver,¡± Stiles said at once and I frowned. Huh? Driver? ¡°Yeah and we um¡­ have to leave now, bye,¡± I said and walked off immediately not wanting another round from Ariana. ¡°You look sooo cute. I love your hair, jeez! Can we take a picture?¡± I heard from behind and turned to look. Whatever. Stiles walked past me and opened the front door like he knew I wanted to sit at the back. I got in while he turned over to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°What the hell was that?¡± He asked and revved the engine. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡± I answered brusquely and looked out of the window. ¡°Where are the brothers?¡± ¡°Um¡­ they had an important meeting so they left earlier.¡± I didn¡¯t say anything as I focused outside the window, enjoying the way the cool breeze touched my face. ¡°Are you seriously ashamed of being a maid huh?¡± ¡°I never said that¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s up with the cooking you tried to dish out?¡± Stiles asked and I shot him a stare. Why doesn¡¯t he just mind his business? He wasn¡¯t even looking my way. He just focused on the road. ¡°So tell me. Am I to stamp the name ¡®Maid¡¯ on my forehead huh?¡± He didn¡¯t respond but chuckled lightly while I looked away. So annoying. ¡°I get you don¡¯t want everyone tough at you, especially the girls who could be such a pest.¡± He said, making me frown. Okay, Whatever. I didn¡¯t wanna talk about it anymore. ¡°But I¡¯ve got no problem with being a driver, you know. I could tell anyone I¡¯m a driver and trust me, it won¡¯t hurt¡± Well, that¡¯s guys. They were practically shameless but not all. Mostdies got easily ashamed and wouldn¡¯t wanna getughed at or mocked by everyone. ¡°Heard you lost your parents. How¡¯d you survive alone,¡± he suddenly asked. I turned at once and caught him staring at me. ¡°Excuse you?¡± I huffed irritably cause the fuck, he was getting on my nerves already. ¡°I just had to ask¡± ¡°Oh, fuck me, mister. Do you go around poking into other people¡¯s affairs huh?¡± I snapped while he touched his forehead and then turned to face me. He had this apologetic look on but hell yeah, I didn¡¯t care. ¡°Am sorry I¡­¡± ¡°Not another word¡± I snapped and rxed on the chair wishing we never had the conversation. To tell you, sometimes I¡¯m always hurt when people talk about me losing my parents or how I survived. It¡¯s been hard since I lost them and sometimes, I feel the people asking felt pity for me but in this case, I feel Stiles is just humoring me. Lots of guys back then used to humor me with it, especially those I didn¡¯t ept to be their girlfriends. * Finally, we arrived and I got out of the car immediately. I needed to be alone at the moment. The first person I saw was Maerie and instantly, I recalled what she said about liking Stiles. Oh yeah, she likes him a lot. I wanted to know if what Maerie had said about him being uninterested in other girls was true then I remembered I hadn¡¯t even thanked him for the drugs he had sent some days ago. ¡°Um¡­ thanks for the drugs you sent through Maerie. They helped a lot¡± ¡°That was four days ago¡± He replied and tucked both hands inside his pocket. Damn, four fucking days ago, my bad! ¡°But I¡¯m d I was of help. You look a lot better¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Maerie¡¯s one of the best I¡¯vee to meet. She¡¯s nice, can you imagine?¡± I said and looked towards Maerie and he did the same. I was sure to use the keyword ¡°Maerie¡±. I just wanted to get words from him anyway. ¡°And she¡¯s beautiful. Beautiful Maerie¡± I added and turned to look at him. He looked off from Maerie and didn¡¯t say a word. Hm, what¡¯s going on in that head of his? ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering why you gave her the drugs to give to me. You like her don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m the only one that likes her¡± Gosh, the question sounded silly even to me but I just wanted to know if he liked Maerie in any way so I¡¯ll know what to say to her when shees sulking again. ¡°I like someone else¡± He muttered and walked off before I could say any more words. Wow, that¡¯s weird. It didn¡¯te out clearly but I had heard him say he liked someone. But who could it be if not Maerie who is head over heels for him? Chapter 29 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV I walked into the hallway which was crowded with students who dragged over something I don¡¯t know about but then, I tried getting to Ariana. She has been a friend but one thing is that she¡¯s crushing on Stiles who of course told me he liked someone else. This love stuff is sometimes heartbreaking especially when you get to love someone who doesn¡¯t love you in return. So sad right? ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the fuss about?¡± I half yelled so Ariana could hear me. She was also in the midst of the crowd and damn, it was so noisy. ¡°I heard there¡¯s gonna be an important but friendly game,¡± Ariana yelled back. ¡°Folks say there was a cheat in the selection of new students into the different gangs so corrections are needed¡± Oh really? I rolled my eyes at the news and looked around. Is that why everywhere was noisy? ¡°The two gangs are gonnapete in a game of basketball. The correction is for the ck Ass Gang. If they get to win, they¡¯re gonna choose any fresher from the Bleeding Daggers but if they don¡¯t, the Bleeding Daggers will pick someone for them¡± ¡°Okay, whatever¡± I muttered and made to walk off but she held me back. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Leigh but I¡¯ve got a very bad feeling about this¡± * Unknown¡¯s POV ¡°My ns must move swiftly. You know a mistake is never an option¡± ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am¡± She answered with a bow. I smirked and looked at the pictures. The boys have grown so handsome over the years, oh what a treasure. But one thing was for sure. No one can stop me now and I¡¯ll make sure they all fall dead at my feet. ¡°Mum, what¡¯s the n?¡± That question got me beaming with smiles. ¡°We¡¯ll attack the weakest link and from him, we¡¯ll get the rest of the brothers¡± * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV After lunch, I walked into the ss and met everywhere, noisy. Today has been a hell of a noisy day as everyone talked about the uing game. Others even made bets with lots of money but damn, rich kids could be something else. I walked over to my seat and sat down. Well, if you¡¯re wondering, I¡¯m not so interested in the game or whatever. I¡¯ve never really been a fan of sports although my dad was one time a football coach. ¡°The game¡¯s about to kick off,¡± Ariana said and came to stand in front of my desk. Gosh, she¡¯s been talking about this game and it¡¯s now annoying. ¡°I¡¯m not interested¡± ¡°Hello? You don¡¯t have a choice. You¡¯ve gotta cheer your team up¡± ¡°What team? I don¡¯t have a team¡± She rolled her eyes and then ced her hands on her waist. ¡°Okay, whatever, you don¡¯t have a team but you were being picked by the Bleeding Daggers¡± Holy moly! Hearing all these gang lectures from her sucks. ¡°After the initiation on Friday, you¡¯re gonna be a full-time member of the gang but for now, you¡¯ve gotta cheer them up¡± She added. * We arrived at the basketball court which was filled up with lots of students and I must confess I¡¯ve never seen a ce this crowded. We managed our way through the crowd and tried to find a ce to sit. The game had not yet started but I could see Daggers kissing Ceeara in a corner. Jeez! Those two don¡¯t know a thing about self-control. I turned and saw Quavo with other boys down the court and figured they were his team members. ¡°This school is made up of two teams which could also be called two divisions of the school. Aside from all these gang shits, these two gangs are also two teams, groups, whatever thatpete against the other. So now you understand what I meant¡± Ariana said and turned to look at me. I didn¡¯t respond but just looked down at the court where the two teams were. Humph! What a game. We finally found two seats and helped ourselves to them. Surprisingly, I found students holding different posters to support their team. ¡°God! I love you Quavo!¡± A guy yelled and blew kisses. Are you kidding me? I looked from him to Quavo and shook my head slightly. The court was down there and he was up here yelling at someone who barely heard him. Finally, the game started and the two teams yed perfectly. I don¡¯t know but deep inside, I prayed my team won. Whenever each team made a point, the members cheered in celebration. I just couldn¡¯t wait for the game to be over cause I felt so damn bored already. Didn¡¯t know basketball could bore me so much. After the first round, The Bleeding Daggers were up with seventeen points while The ck Ass got Fifteen. ¡°Let¡¯s make this game funnier, shall we?¡± Ceeara yelled while the students cheered. ¡°Leigh-Annie!¡± She called out, startling me. Huh? Was she calling me? ¡°Oh God, she¡¯s calling you Leigh¡± Ariana panicked and turned to look at me. ¡°Come on Annie, don¡¯t keep us waiting¡± Ceeara called out again from down the court as everyone turned around, searching for who she was calling. Leigh-Annie, Annie, those were sure not my name.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t wannae out huh? Why don¡¯t we call the girl with the ash hair!¡± Students looked around and finally, the ones sitting near me began pointing at me and yelling for me to step out while others came to drag me out. What the hell is she up to? Finally, we got to the court and the students began cheering. Holy shit, damn you Ceeara! ¡°Oh baby, she was really scared ofing out¡± Ceeara mocked while the students roared inughter. I felt so nervous and for a moment, I dreaded having ash-colored hair that no one had. It made it easy for anyone to identify me. ¡°So now, let¡¯s make a dare guys, shall we?¡± Ceeara asked while everyone cheered. Why me? Why always me? What have I ever done to these people? ¡°Kiss! Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!¡± Came boldly from everywhere in the court. ¡°Okay guys, Kiss!¡± Ceeara finalized and everyone cheered. ¡°Beautiful Leigh-Annie. You¡¯ll have to kiss the ck Ass Gang leader if they win the game¡± What??? Are you¡­ is she kidding me right now? ¡°Let¡¯s make it more friendly, shall we?¡± Daggers spoke up coldly as his eyes moved over my body ¡°If we win¡­¡± He said and paused. Everyone remained quiet, awaiting his judgment. ¡°You strip!¡± Chapter 30 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV I gasped and looked around as the students cheered happily. Holy fucker, Strip? I turned to look at Ceeara and the expression on her face proved she didn¡¯t like the idea. She got over to Daggers and kissed him. ¡°Then Let¡¯s make it on equal terms. If the ck Ass wins, she strips too¡± She said again. What the¡­ I turned to the crowd, hoping I¡¯ll find Ariana but I couldn¡¯t. Oh please, tell me this isn¡¯t happening. It was time for the second round so we had to leave the court for the game to begin. I felt so nervous and felt like I¡¯d pee on my pants. The game continued and each score the teams made increased my heartbeat. Finally, the game was over with the ck Ass Gang emerging as the winners. * Author¡¯s POV A mischievous smirk disyed on Ceeara¡¯s lips after the game had ended. Of course, everything she did was with a n and it worked out perfectly. Since Daggers wanted Leigh-Ann, her stripping for Quavo will make him lose interest in her but anyway, who was Quavo gonna pick now? ¡°Yeah! Strip! Strip! Strip!¡± Everyone yelled. Leigh-Ann looked around as her eyes were filled with tears. There was no way she was gonna strip. Not for anyone and definitely not for them. ¡°You¡¯re wasting my time Snow-white. I wouldn¡¯t mind hanging those clothes of yours up there for you¡± Quavo smirked and turned to look at the basketball. ¡°Am not stripping for any fucking body!¡± ¡°I get you. You don¡¯t want everyone to see you. Why don¡¯t youe and hide under my jersey?¡± ¡°Hey,e on!¡± Ceeara half yelled and got over to Leigh-Ann. There was no way she was letting anyone take her Daggers from her. She dragged Leigh-Ann¡¯s shirt which resulted in a struggle. Ceeara¡¯s minions got over and with their helping hands, Leigh¡¯s shirt was ripped off, leaving her on her singlet and skirt. They made for her singlet but then, the whole atmosphere changed as everyone rushed in a particr direction. Some students fainted, they were here. The K-Brothers!This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After so much time, they finally made their way to the court, and Kael who was by the side, where Leigh-Ann stood cast a nce at her before looking off. He simply didn¡¯t care cause she looked like a ghost to him, like she didn¡¯t exist. ¡°We wanna y,¡± Kash stated at once. Everywhere was damn quiet and even a pin drop could be heard. ¡°The game¡¯s over but you can y with the winners¡± The coach replied. ¡°Fine then, let¡¯s begin¡± ¡°We¡¯ve got friendly terms¡­¡± The coach tried to say. ¡°All rules overruled¡± ¡°Yes, all rules overruled¡± The Coach repeated. Leigh-Ann had managed her way out of the court but couldn¡¯t stop sobbing. She couldn¡¯t imagine what had almost happened back there. Ceeara feeling defeated bit her lower lips and dropped on the seat beside Daggers. Why did the Brotherse in at that moment huh? They ruined her ns. As Leigh-Ann stayed in the restroom sobbing, the door opened slowly and she looked in the mirror and discovered it was Stiles. She cleaned her tears with the back of her palm and turned to face him. ¡°Wha¡­ What are you doing here?¡± She asked in her croaky voice. She was so ashamed of herself. Stiles didn¡¯t respond but took a step closer to her. He took off his jacket. ¡°I¡¯m here for you Leigh¡± He responded and covered her with it. Leigh-Ann, not knowing what to do, hugged him. She really needed that at the moment. Back at the basketball court, the game was about to begin when Daggers stood up to strike a deal. ¡°If the Brothers win¡± He started in his usual calm but deep voice ¡°Ceeara strips¡± The students cheered in excitement and jumped around. Ceeara gasped and looked around then turned to Daggers who wasn¡¯t even looking at her. Was he seriously asking her to strip for those guys? She gulped hard and tried to rx knowing Daggers as a man of his words but why her? Like her of all persons. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She admired the Brothers but she loved Daggers so much and has been fighting to keep him all to herself. Due to how high she¡¯s taken herself as his woman, no one messes with her so why was he now making her aughing stock? ¡°Daggers¡­¡± She tried to speak to him but it shocked her to her bones when he lifted his fingers slightly, signifying he didn¡¯t need any conversation. Jeez¡­ What¡¯s happening? Chapter 31 Authoress¡¯s POVBelonging to N?velDrama.Org. The game started and the two teams yed excellently. The Brothers being four on their team kept making points to everyone¡¯s amusement. Everyone cheered and chanted their names, not really knowing who was who because they all looked alike. Ceeara just sat like she wasn¡¯t there. Daggers was not only selling her off to the Brothers, he was sending her like trash to them. The Daggers she knew will never do that no matter what. He cherished and respected her so what was happening to him? As she sat, she knew her fate because the K-Brothers made more points than the ck Ass Gang, and finally, the game was over with the Brothers emerging as winners. Everyone cheered. Ceeara kept praying Daggers would change his mind but it seemed infertile as he just sat motionlessly. After some time, he signaled one of his boys who got over and crouched beside him. Daggers whispered into his ears and he got off immediately. The boy got over and whispered to one of Quavo¡¯s boys who left to deliver the message to Quavo. Soon, the students began leaving the hall till it was left with Ceeara, Daggers, and the Brothers. Daggers finally walked out, leaving Ceeara with them and at that moment, it felt like the whole world hade down on Ceeara who couldn¡¯t believe this was happening to her. That her Daggers was leaving her with these guys. It was something unimaginable. Slowly, she unhooked her belt and pulled her trousers down. She then pulled off her shirt, leaving her on her pants and bra. She gulped hard and took her hand to her bra where she unhooked it and immediately, her medium size breasts bounced out. Oh, damn Daggers for this, damn him. She cursed under her breath. Finally, she trailed her fingers to her pants and pulled them down. Kenver stared lustfully with his eyes traveling all around her body. She didn¡¯t look bad after all and there was just one thing he wanted to do at the moment. He wanted to walk over and pull in so deep inside her. To fuck her so hard and make her cry out in pain. Kash just watched her, uninterested in the whole show. To him, she looked nice but just like a stripper. Kyler didn¡¯t even let his attention divert as he focused on his phone. He didn¡¯t give a fuck and had much more important things to do than watch a girl go nude. He hated it, hated them. The only thing they had to offer was their bodies, just the same way the mother fucker who gave birth to them did. And Kael. Just one nce at her, he felt irritated. She looked overused and wasn¡¯t his type. No, she wasn¡¯t. ¡°Am out of here¡± Kyler gruffed and stood up at once. He walked off and Kael followed suit along with Kash. Kenver stood with a smirk and walked towards her. He stared at her body then took his hand to her left breast where he fondled it lightly. He walked beside her and smacked her ass with the back of his hand and standing behind her, he used his fingers to rub her clit gently which made her moan. She even moaned. After some time, he walked out of the court, and immediately, Ceeara picked up her clothes and rushed into the court¡¯s dressing room. She felt so useless, so cheap, and damn Daggers for making her feel that way. ¡°Fuck you, idiot!¡± She cussed with tears rolling down her cheeks. What has she ever done to Daggers to make him treat her that way? * Outside the court, Quavo and most of his members stood facing Daggers and his members. They were here for the correction. ¡°We won in the game and we¡¯re here to make the selection¡± Daggers didn¡¯t respond. Already he was so tired of the whole show and wanted to get everything done with. ¡°Am choosing one student to bnce the whole equation,¡± Quavo added. One of Daggers¡¯s boys got over and handed the list of new students to Quavo who waved him aside. Of course, he was there to pick without the list. He knew who he was looking for including her eye and hair color. ¡°Am leaving with the Ash head¡± He released the bombshell and for some time, Daggers sat like he had not heard him. Like he didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about. ¡°You didn¡¯t win the game¡± Daggers suddenly spoke up and Quavo scoffed. What was he talking about? ¡°I goddamn won the game, you lost¡± Quavo countered, his face already heating up. Was this a joke? ¡°The rule was that¡­¡± ¡°You lost to the Brothers who overruled all rules¡± ¡°And we both know the Brothers weren¡¯t part of the game. Where¡¯s the girl?¡± Quavo fired, his words rushing out. Daggers was quiet for some time and finally spoke up. ¡°Pick someone else, the girl stays¡± For a split second, Quavo red at Daggers trying to get what he had just said but of course, he couldn¡¯t. ¡°You dare not tell me who to pick. We had a deal that if I won, I got to pick anyone and if you fucking did, you picked for me so where did that go?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not waste our time here dude, I hate repeating myself but for fuck¡¯s sake, I will. Pick-Someone-else¡± Daggers stated firmly, looking him in the eye but Quavo chuckled it off then with a straight face, he turned to Daggers. ¡°Am going with the girl¡± Daggers looked at him and chuckled while he smirked ¡°You know I¡¯m a man of my words Dags and when I say am taking the girl, I fucking mean it¡± * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV I got to school and met most of the students staring at me. At first, I looked it off and thought it was from yesterday¡¯s game but it seemed rather too strange. I managed my way to my ss but couldn¡¯t find Ariana. That was another really strange thing cause she¡¯s always on her seat even before I arrive. I sat down and tried getting ready for the day. Maybe she¡¯s around or something, I shrugged but waited. Everyone in the ss was also looking at me and speaking in hushed tones. What¡¯s going on? By God¡¯s mercies they didn¡¯t strip me off yesterday and they¡¯re looking at me this way, what if they did? Just then, Ariana walked into the ss and I heaved in relief, gosh. I said it, I was right after all. Maybe she was hanging around, as usual, getting all the gossip she never let pass her by. She came over to me. ¡°Hey, was thinking of why you weren¡¯t on your seat,¡± I said and watched her sigh. She didn¡¯t look good, I mean, no one did. ¡°We were called for an urgent meeting by the Gang leaders¡± ¡°Oh¡± I mouthed and looked away. Now the gang issues again but an urgent meeting sounded rather creepy to me. ¡°So¡­ it didn¡¯t turn out well, you don¡¯t look good¡± She spared me a surprised look and then looked around. ¡°You¡¯ve gotta be shitting me you don¡¯t know what all this is about¡± I looked at her and shook my head negatively. What¡¯s she talking about anyway? ¡°You never really always know¡± She replied with an eye roll and dropped on her seat. Okay, what¡¯s with all this suspense? ¡°After the game yesterday, you know the ck Ass won though they lost to the Brothers but the game and the whole deal was between the Bleeding Daggers and ck Ass,¡± She said while I nodded. I knew all that ¡°Now, as the deal went, Quavo was supposed to pick anyone he wanted and he did but surprisingly, Daggers refused him and told him to pick another¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I arched my brows ¡°But they had a deal¡± ¡°Exactly¡± Ariana chipped in ¡°It turns out that Quavo is so bent on taking this person Daggers wants to keep. Oh, girl, it¡¯s so bad when neither of them wants to let go. Quavo needs this person and doesn¡¯t wanna pick another while Daggers doesn¡¯t wanna approve and insists Quavo picks another¡± I remained quiet for some time and thought of the whole issue. It didn¡¯t sound good and anyone could predict there was a waring. ¡°Who¡­ who¡¯s this person?¡± I asked with a bit of confusion in my voice. If this was gonna bring war between the two gangs then it wouldn¡¯t be good. Ariana looked at me for some time before responding. ¡°It¡¯s no other person but¡­¡± She said and paused, increasing my anxiety. Okay, why do I suddenly have this bad feeling? My heart started beating faster and I leaned eagerly to hear more from her. ¡°It¡¯s no other person but you Leigh-Ann, it¡¯s you¡± Huh? Wha¡­ what¡¯s she¡­ What¡¯s she talking about? I don¡¯t know what happened to me at that moment but I felt my heartbeat seize. I felt this pressure on my head and something heavy, hanging on my chest. Did¡­ did she just say it¡¯s me? Chapter 32 Author¡¯s POV The K-Brothers stayed in their Special study, each, doing whatever they wanted. After some time, one of their tutors stepped in with a girl and they all looked up, sparing them a nce before resuming whatever they were doing. ¡°Good day, Sirs, meet the newest amongst you¡± The tutor introduced and motioned for the girl to speak up. She shed a charming smile revealing her perfect dentition and dimples. ¡°Hello boys, I¡¯m Eleanor Roosevelt¡± * ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t freak out¡± Ariana said soothingly trying to confront Leigh-Ann ¡°There¡¯s a way out of this¡± ¡°There is?¡± Leigh-Ann asked immediately and looked up at Ariana. Since Ariana had broken the news to her, she hadn¡¯t been herself and was sometimes cking out during sses. ¡°Yes¡­ but it¡¯s demanding. Since you¡¯ve not been initiated, the easiest way is to ept Daggers¡¯s offer and be his girlfriend¡± Ariana said and watched Leigh-Ann gasp. She knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy convincing Leigh-Ann to do that but she had to try. ¡°Trust me, that way Quavo will give up and this uing war will be terminated¡± * Unknown¡¯s POV ¡°All targets in position, what¡¯s the next n?¡± I smirked and positioned the phone properly on my ear. The information must be delivered clearly and audibly. ¡°Find the weakest link and make him highly obsessed¡± Hello boys, the fun¡¯s just about to start. Do you love red wine? I bet you do cause soon, everything will be spilling out red. Especially blood. *** Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV I walked into the Brother¡¯s cafeteria and found none of them on seats. Maybe they¡¯re still having sses or something. I took a seat tiredly and dropped my head on the table, damn, I¡¯ve been so stressed these past weeks. Everyone in school talked about me being dragged by the two gangs. That happened to be thetest gist sincest week. The Art students even made articles about it for the school¡¯s press while others tagged me as the newest celebrity in the school and till now, no initiation has taken ce. I had been excited when Kael had signed me into the school but now, I regret it. I should¡¯ve rejected the offer if only I knew it¡¯ll be full of bullshits. ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m still trying. It¡¯s not easy¡± Someone said and paused. I figured the person wasing this way but who¡¯s that anyway? She didn¡¯t sound like Tess who seems to be the only girl who stays with the brothers. ¡°These boys have never looked at me twice. They barely keep a conversation and it¡¯s hard to know which one is the real deal. I don¡¯t wanna lose any¡± She said and then paused again. ¡°Oh,e on. I¡¯m not giving up and besides, I¡¯ve talked to Kash more than thrice and he¡¯s cool. I think he¡¯s the coolest amongst the brothers but I¡¯ll make sure to check every one of them out¡± ¡°Okay, bye, I¡¯ll keep you posted¡± I leaned further to check her out. Who the fuck is that anyway? ¡°Hey, you!¡± She snapped once she saw me and almost immediately, I stood to my feet ¡°What¡¯re you doing here huh?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± She shot me an angry stare and then looked around beforeing close to me. She grabbed my arm immediately. ¡°What did you hear?¡± Huh? Is she kidding me? What is she even talking about? ¡°Answer me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear a shit okay?¡± I answered and withdrew my arm from her grip ¡°Even if I heard anything then you should be the one answering why you were talking about my Master and his brothers¡± I noticed the look on her face changed. She stepped back and bit her lower lips nervously. Who is she? I¡¯ve never seen her around here before. ¡°Um¡­ am¡­ sorry you know. I¡¯m new here and just one of those girls admiring and chasing after them¡± I looked at her with unbelieving eyes then scoffed. Is she tryna lie to me? What is she doing here? Who is she? ¡°Okay, I know it¡¯s hard to believe but I¡¯m Dulga. I signed into the Special Study and was admittedst week. Trust me, I wouldn¡¯t want you to suspect me. I didn¡¯t mean anything with what you heard. I¡¯m just crushing on them¡± I didn¡¯t reply but just looked at her. She did look beautiful anyway ¡°So um¡­ What¡¯s your name?¡± She asked with a smile. ¡°Leigh-Ann¡± ¡°You¡¯re Leigh-Ann??? The girl the two gangs are fighting over? Gosh, that¡¯s something to be proud of¡± I looked at her and looked off. Something to be proud of huh? Was she normal at all? Bute to think of it, everyone has heard of the news already. Am I not famous? ¡°Oh, sorry about that. The news is just interesting.¡± She gushed and smiled ¡°So you mentioned one of the bosses was your Master¡± ¡°Yeah and it¡¯s none of your business¡± I replied abruptly and walked off. ¡°Are you still doubting me? You don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡± I stopped walking and turned to look at her. She wore this sullen look that could melt anyone¡¯s heart but it sure wasn¡¯t mine. ¡°You were shocked when you saw me. You also had to ask if I heard anything so well, I don¡¯t trust or believe you¡± ¡°Ohe on, it was all a joke. I just thought you had been spying on me or something¡± She said and sighed ¡°So you¡¯re suspecting me then?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time for that but don¡¯t do things that might raise suspicions¡± I answered and walked off. Who the hell is she? I walked over to the Buffet Room and met the Chefs and waiters. They were all done with their various duties and were waiting to serve the brothers. I turned to pick a te when someone called from behind. ¡°Hey¡± I turned and saw a girl wearing this charming smile that exposed her dimples. ¡°Hey, hi¡± I responded, pulling a string of hair off my face. Okay, another strange face here, what¡¯s really going on? ¡°I¡¯m Eleanor,¡± She said and smiled ¡°I¡¯m always seeing you here. Do you work here?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ um¡­ no. I mean, I serve one of the Brothers¡± She mouthed an ¡®Oh¡¯ and nodded then went ahead to pick up her te. ¡°There¡¯s something creepy about her, don¡¯t you think?¡± She asked and turned to look at me. Huh? ¡°She¡¯s always walking out to make calls and am wondering¡± She added and I figured she was talking about Dulga. But¡­ How did she even hear of my conversation with her? Was she eavesdropping? ¡°I¡¯ll just get my lunch and leave, it¡¯s nice speaking with someone after having no one to talk to¡± Before I could respond, Stiles walked in, and instantly I knew the Brothers had arrived. ¡°Hey!¡± He greeted me and came to stand beside me. ¡°Hey¡± ¡°I was thinking I could um¡­ talk to you¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°You know I¡¯ve got someone to serve¡± I replied and made to leave. Did he have toe in right now? I didn¡¯t even find out what she was doing here. Chapter 33 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV ¡°They¡¯re not here yet. They¡¯re ying table tennis in their court¡± I sighed and then turned to look at him. Okay, okay, let¡¯s hear some lectures from Stiles, shall we? ¡°I know you¡¯re facing a lot at the moment and I wanted to know if you¡¯re okay with all of this. You could just quit¡± On hearing that, I arched my brows in surprise. Is he for real? That I should quit school because of some piece of shit? ¡°Excuse me?¡± I asked and watched him rub his nape. ¡°You want me to quit school? Are you for real?¡± ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s just an opinion, Leigh. I feel you¡¯re not focusing here¡± ¡°And damn you for that Stiles, damn you¡± I fired trying to keep my voice as low as possible ¡°How on earth did my problem be yours huh? I¡¯ve lived these past hurtful years struggling alone. No parents, no rtives, no fucking body to ask if my ass was clean but now I finally got a job and someone who¡¯s helping and also sending me to school, you¡¯re asking me to quit?¡± ¡°Leigh¡­ it¡¯s¡­ damn, I¡¯ve been so worried about you. Since what happened at the Basketball court and the whole news, I felt you needed a break.¡± He tried to get closer to me but I stepped backward. At that moment, I was blinded with so much rage. ¡°And of all opinions, you want me to quit school huh? I¡¯ve always known you weren¡¯t good. That you were always humoring me whenever you said you were helping¡± He tried to speak but I cut him off immediately. ¡°Just don¡¯t speak. Don¡¯t fucking speak to me anymore¡± And with that, I turned to get whatever I wanted then noticed Eleanor was still there. Who really cares? I dropped the te and turned to walk out when Stiles tried to speak. ¡°Just don¡¯t¡­ please don¡¯t¡± Before I could take another step, someone cleared his throat and we all turned to see Kael walking in from the lobby. Oh crap. How long has he been there? Has he been listening? * Kael¡¯s POV I walked into the room with both hands in my pocket. Shock was written on Leigh-Ann¡¯s face but I acted like I didn¡¯t notice it. I had been at the court with others and didn¡¯t have any intentions of ying the game. After watching them for some time, I decided to get some lunch and on arriving, I overheard the two. Didn¡¯t know Leigh-Ann could speak that way. I thought she was only a chicken. ¡°Good day, Sir¡± The chefs chorused with a bow. I didn¡¯t respond but took a te and was about to serve myself when one of the chefs rushed over. ¡°It would be a pleasure serving you, Sir¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I didn¡¯t respond as I began picking the foods I wanted into my te. When I got to the end of the table, I met one of the newbies over at the Study, Eleanor. ¡°Hey¡± She called out with a smile, her dimples showing off ¡°You must be¡­¡± She waited for me to say my name as she didn¡¯t know who I was but I just picked what I wanted and then walked out. * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV I held my breath when he walked out and then I walked off as well. Jeez, Stiles is so unbelievable. I walked into the cafeteria and met only Kael. Where are the rest? I opened my mouth to speak but considered it useless. He¡¯ll never say a word to me like he¡¯s been doing these past weeks. Sometimes he doesn¡¯t ring me up and when I go over to ask if he needs anything, he won¡¯t even spare me a nce. Then If he called for anything, he won¡¯t still say a word to me which made me wonder why. I miss the way he used to humor me and call me names. What really happened to all of those? After some time, Kash walked in with Dulga and they kept talking andughing. She gave me this look but I couldn¡¯t figure out what it meant. Kash picked the menu to make his choice but she got it from him instead and then smiled at him. Urgh, such a show-off. Kenver got in afterward with¡­ Omg. What happened to her? She gave me this deadly look and then walked over to take a seat with Kenver. Hold on, I thought she had a thing with Kael so why was she now with Kenver? In case you¡¯re wondering, I¡¯m talking about Tess. Yeah, looks like she¡¯s here for real. But is she a student huh? After what happened a few weeks ago, I haven¡¯t seen her around until now and most times I keep wondering what had happened after I was taken to the hospital. Finally, Kyler walked in with all manner of authority as the waiters bowed. It only made me shiver. What sort of person was this guy who looked so deadly? The waiters began picking their orders and serving them but when they got to Kenver, Tess objected. ¡°Hello Leigh, I see you¡¯re back from the dead,¡± She said and giggled while Kenver chuckled. Way to go, Leigh, yeah, you¡¯re right. She¡¯s not up for anything good. ¡°Come on, hurry and get me a ss of water¡± I shot her a stare and she smirked evilly. I could tell she had a lot in stock for me. ¡°Oh, I forgot you¡¯re Kael¡¯s toy¡± She said, then turned to Kael who was eating absentmindedly ¡°Please Kael, can I y with your toy for a minute? I won¡¯t break it this time, I promise¡± Chapter 34 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV Kael didn¡¯t respond but just sat like he wasn¡¯t there. That made it worse. ¡°What the fuck are you waiting for huh?¡± I held my breath and then walked into the Buffet room to get the ss of water. I had to do this to avoid trouble. Besides, Kael didn¡¯t say no to it. He didn¡¯t even utter a word. Eleanor was still there but looked like she was done eating. But wait a minute. Did she really eat here while others were out there? ¡°Hey¡± She called out once I came into view ¡°I¡¯m just so nervous around those guys. They make me feel like nothing¡± I mouthed an ¡®Oh¡¯ then got the ss of water from the waiter. How did she read my mind so easily? ¡°But you signed up for the Special Study right?¡± I had to ask because I didn¡¯t know. ¡°I¡¯m a transfer schrship student. My mum died a long time ago and I¡¯ve been with my dad since then. He¡¯s this busy person and also gets this transfer often so he got one recently and we¡¯re here¡± She looked quiet and beautiful. Hm. ¡°Um¡­ looks like someone is waiting for you. Why don¡¯t we talkter cause I wanna do some reading¡± I nodded and smiled then walked off. Why should she say she feels like nothing around the brothers? Well, I wouldn¡¯t me her cause most times I felt the same way too. Like I was just some piece of garbage. ¡°Pick the menu and serve our orders. You¡¯re such a slowcoach¡± Tess huffed once I had dropped the ss of water. Just let it go, Leigh, she¡¯s only trying to get to you. I convinced myself. I picked the menu and walked off then returned with their orders. As I made to drop them on the table, I kicked on something and lost bnce. Everything on the tray spilled over. Oh, damn. Tess is always doing this. She stood at once, her dress fully messed up. ¡°You piece of rotten garbage¡± She fired then pped me hard on both cheeks. Holy Christ! I held onto my cheeks as hot tears filled my eyes. I felt like reciprocating the action and beating her up till she forgot what her name was but I held myself. I had no right to do that, besides, I was one silly and clumpy maid. ¡°Kael, is this really what you have as a maid? She isn¡¯t worth it¡± * Tess¡¯s POV I got into the washroom and tried to clean my dress. I should¡¯ve pped her harder. No, I should¡¯ve used her stupid face to clean up the mess from the floor instead. ¡°Are you here to get back at Kael as you said or you¡¯re here to hurt Leigh-Ann for making Kael dump you?¡± Kenver asked as he leaned on the doorway with his arms crossed. When did he get here? I had left him with the rest of the brothers not too long ago. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re here to seek Kael¡¯s attention¡± He added with a deep scowl on his face. I sighed and got over to kiss him. ¡°Don¡¯t mistake my actions cause I¡¯m here for both of them. Why would I want that piece of shit you call a brother back huh?¡± I asked and kissed him again ¡°It¡¯s now you and only you¡± He didn¡¯t say a word but gave me this cold stare instead. Okay, this isn¡¯t ying perfectly. ¡°If you¡¯re tryna y games with me, Tess, then you should know it wouldn¡¯t end well¡± And with that, he walked out. I touched my lips and turned to look at myself in the mirror. To look at what I was bing. I had kissed Kenver and it tasted different. His lips didn¡¯t taste like Kael¡¯s and I felt so bitter. Somehow, I wished all I had said about not wanting Kael anymore were true but they weren¡¯t. I felt so happy that Kael didn¡¯t say a word when I had pped that snotty maid of his but damn him. I still loved him and wanted him back. I just decided to get on with Kenver so I¡¯ll get back at him but knowing that the maid was still around him made me so mad. ¡°Am back for you Leigh-Ann, am back for you¡± * Kyler¡¯s POV After school, I walked out to the parking lot with my driver and guard following behind me. I couldn¡¯t wait for my brothers but I had something important to do and had to leave immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll drive,¡± I said once we approached the car and without a word, Malik threw the car keys. I caught it at once and turned to the driver¡¯s side ¡°Am leaving alone¡± I drove out of the school premises at full speed, hitting the driveway. I was fuckingte already, an hour to be precise, and increasing my speed, I dived through different cars. I know the cops would be on my back any moment for over speeding but I don¡¯t give a fuck. Let theme. They knew better than to mess around with me. Aside from being one of the well known Brothers, I was especially known for not taking shit from anyone. The authorities had this hint of fear when it came to me and were sure to keep their distance from me and my brothers. Sighting the traffic lights from a distance, I lowered my speed before it turned red indicating we needed to stop. Was this piece of crap really necessary? I was growing impatient already and kept tapping my fingers on the steering. Casting a nce at my watch, I clenched my jaw and raked my hair with my fingers. God damnit, I was so fuckingte and I hated that the traffic lights added to it. A car pulled up beside mine but I didn¡¯t turn to have a look as my eyes were focused on the lights. ¡± One of the K-Brothers!¡± Thedy in the car squealed and I turned immediately. Her mouth and eyes were wide open with her hands on her chest. She looked like she was gonna pass out and I scoffed. Ladies were always acting like they had nothing inside their skulls. Once the traffic lights turned green, I sped off. My brothers fancied being worshipped by thedies. Well, except me. They were thest set of humans I¡¯d want to have anything to do with and If I were to choose between being with any of them and dying, I¡¯d kill myself first. Before I could hit the brakes, I had run over someone without knowing. The fuck! I have been so bent on reaching my destination without checking out what was happening. I rushed out of the car in an attempt to help whoever it was. Maybe I could rush the person to the hospital if he or she was injured but before I got over, I didn¡¯t find anyone. I looked around and caught someone in a ck gown running off. Who the fuck is that? Not minding the chaos I had caused on the road, I sprinted after the person, and from the look of things, it was ady. She had a hijab over her head and her ck gown kept flying due to the wind. She ran into a building which happened to be a fun park with lots of people. I cussed under my breath and increased my pace. The fact that I was running after an unknowndy made me so upset. Let¡¯s pray I don¡¯t get a hold of whoever she is. The people¡¯s attention gradually turned to us, me especially because I was well known, and adding to it,dies ran after me, getting in my way. They kept yelling out which caused a lot ofmotion. I pushed them behind and looked around. Shit, there was no sign of her, I lost her. All thanks to these bitches around. Not giving up, I kept running and looking around hoping I¡¯ll catch a glimpse of her. Who was she? Normally, I wouldn¡¯t run after a strangedy but I had to because I had knocked her down. I needed to be sure she was okay. I¡¯m heartless but not to innocent people. My eyes caught a ck dress from afar and I looked up immediately to see her. She was standing behind the wall and peering at me as if waiting for me to find her. Once our eyes had met, she dashed off and I picked up the race again. Now I knew this was a setup. She must¡¯ve nned everything up and I wasn¡¯t gonna back down. Not until I find out who the hell she is. She kept jumping and climbing on things like an expert and being one myself, I followed suit. This was her game and I was gonna y it perfectly. I took another part of the building to get to her and I did but before I could get a hold of her, she had slipped away making me grab her hijab instead. It went over her head but she ran off immediately not minding If I had her hijab or not. She knew her identity was gonna get disclosed and had to escape as soon as possible but I was way smarter than that. As I made to go after her again, I found this ne on the floor. It looked expensive but I picked it up anyway. It looked like something that belonged to her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of ying these games huh?¡± I asked fondling the ne with my hand. ¡°I have something that belongs to you¡± I didn¡¯t get a response so I kept walking and checking around. She¡¯s so dead in my hands. I paused and examined the ne. It looked like a locket so I opened it up to see what was inside it and to my dismay, it had pictures of people in it. Not just ordinary people but one which has always haunted my dreams. Seeing that, I fisted it in my hand and went in search of this strangedy, this time more determined to find out who she was and how she got the ne. This wasn¡¯t a coincidence. She had just the right one. I heard a foot race and picked up immediately. She was faster but I knew I had to catch her before she escaped. She climbed on the fence and jumped down before I could get to her. I rushed over to do the same but saw her limping off already. She won. I punched the wall angrily and yelled out. She had dropped the ne off and escaped perfectly. This was all her n but thank goodness I neverid hands on her cause she would¡¯ve been a dead meat.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. * As I drove back home, memories from the past came back to me. They never left but most times, I forgot them. I stared at the locket one more time along with the hijab and fisted them in my hand. The ne had the face of someone who brought nothing but hatred, fear, and weakness in me. * Authoress POV She pulled the ck dress over her body and limped into the bathroom. She had been close to death but thank goodness she escaped narrowly. Of course, she knew what could¡¯ve happened if he hadid hands on her and had to prevent it by jumping off the building. She didn¡¯t mind breaking her bones so far she escaped his grip. Once the cold water from the shower had touched her skin, she shivered and moved away wrapping her arms around her body. She was scared to even think of him and couldn¡¯t easily forget the deadly look in his eyes thest time she had looked into them. It terrified her and haunted her dreams. ¡°Oh, Kyler¡­¡± She shuddered and sat on the cold floor, huddling her legs. The mission was aplished. He needed to know and though the ne didn¡¯t convey the main information, at least it triggered his memory. She smiled satisfactorily and closed her eyes. The mission went as nned. Chapter 35 Kyler¡¯s POV I looked down at the ne in my hand and then looked out of the window. It did belong to her cause I could remember a painting of her where she had worn it. My mind drifted to thedy in hijab. Who was she? It¡¯s either she was connected to our past or she was sent to deliver this but by who? I wish I had seen a glimpse of her face but I didn¡¯t get a chance to. She had hidden her identity perfectly and that made me feel defeated. She had been under my nostrils but I let her escape. That was the weakest move I¡¯ve ever made. How did she burst in just at the perfect time? This had gotten me wondering but thinking it through, there were two ways about it. It was either the meeting was framed up or she had known about it and prepared before time but God so bless my first guess isn¡¯t true. Let it be that the board members had nothing to do with it cause if I found out they did, they¡¯d be so dead in my hands. ¡± Sir, your brother Kash is here to see you¡± Madagascar announced, and immediately, I hid the ne inside my pocket. ¡± Kyler¡± Kash¡¯s voice broke in at once. He didn¡¯t say more till he came to stand an inch from where I stood ¡± Are you okay?¡± I took a deep breath without responding. I knew what he was here for and wasn¡¯t in any mood for any kind of conversation.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡± You left school without words. Madagascar told me you left to attend a meeting¡± ¡± So what?¡± I asked coldly. ¡± What was the meeting about? Don¡¯t you think we need to know too?¡± ¡± You wouldn¡¯t wanna know¡± I responded and walked off with both hands in my pocket. He followed suit. Kash is my second brother and I could say he¡¯s the closest. He gets worried over every fucking thing and trust me, thest thing I need is a babysitter. ¡± If you¡¯ve got a problem why not share it with us? We¡¯re brothers remember. I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re hiding things from us but you don¡¯t talk either. You hardly share anything with us and I¡¯m just concerned. If you¡¯re facing any challenges, we could face them together. Two heads are better than one, so they say.¡± I remained quiet for some time then turned to look at him. He looked just like me, I mean we all looked alike but there were lots of differences. My eyes were darkened with hatred and anger, so was my heart but his wasn¡¯t. My body was covered with lots of scars from the past and my appearance was so strong and cold but none of theirs was and I wanted it that way. I didn¡¯t want them messing themselves up and being so cold and heartless as me. It¡¯s best if they knew nothing. ¡± Am fine Kash, I should be the least of your worries,¡± I replied finally and walked off. ¡± Okay, I give up. You¡¯re always good nowe down for dinner¡± * I sat at the head of the table watching as my brothers ate and chattered along. It didn¡¯t used to be like this some years back. They were always sad and crying because other rich kids made fun of us and called us orphans. They knocked us down any chance they got and wouldugh so hard at us. {~ sh Back ~} ¡± Young Masters, it¡¯s time for dinner. Come on now¡± Nanny Carlota announced and walked into the first room which happened to be mine. ¡± Goodness me Kyler, what are you doing with a knife? You¡¯ve hurt yourself.¡± ¡± Don¡¯te any closer. I wouldn¡¯t think twice about stabbing you hard on the neck¡± I huffed and pointed the knife at her. She was startled and didn¡¯t move. ¡± And why would you do that Kyler? ¡± ¡± It¡¯s Young Master.¡± I retorted pointing the knife further at her. She gasped and covered her mouth. ¡± Now leave. Get out of my room! ¡± I had been using the knife in training myself on how to fight and in the process, I hurt myself. The knife was sharp and using it, I had cut my hand, my face, my thighs, and my arm which were all bleeding profusely. I was covered in my blood. ¡± Please, I¡¯m begging you. Give the knife back. You¡¯ve hurt yourself already.¡± Her voice came out teary but I didn¡¯t care. I held onto the knife tightly and when she saw that, she dropped to her knees. ¡± Please Young Master, give me the knife and I¡¯ll tend to your injuries. Please don¡¯t do this¡± ¡± I won¡¯t give it back until I can fight with it and protect you, my brothers, and Kim.¡± Just then, her eight years old daughter rushed in but froze once she saw me with the knife and how badly wounded I was. She turned to her mother. ¡± Go, mom, I¡¯ll take care of him¡± She always said that and I believed in her. After hesitating, Nanny Carlota walked out and went ahead to call Kash whose room was next to mine. ¡± I don¡¯t wanna eat, go away¡± I heard Kash say in his low tone. ¡± I don¡¯t want anything. The rich kids at school said I¡¯m nothing but an ugly foodie so go away. I don¡¯t want to eat! ¡± ¡± Okay, I¡¯lle backter, Kash¡± Nanny Carlota said and then I heard the door close. She must¡¯ve left Kash¡¯s room for Kenver¡¯s. ¡± Kyler¡­ you¡¯re covered in blood¡± Kim groused and made toe over but I startled her by pointing the knife at her. ¡± I¡¯ll cut you¡± ¡± Like the way you¡¯ve cut yourself? It¡¯s fine, go on¡± She said and started walking towards me not minding my threats. She came to stand two inches from me and it was my turn to move away. ¡± Go on, cut me, Kyler. It won¡¯t hurt much.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t make me do this Kim, go away! ¡± But she didn¡¯t move. She was the only person who wasn¡¯t afraid of me. She was alwaysing to me at my worst and for some reason, I listened to her alone. ¡± Do it, Kyler. If it won¡¯t hurt you then cut me¡± She said in tears, raising her little voice. She took another step closer and I backed away. I couldn¡¯t even hold the knife as firm as before because my hands were weak and shaking. ¡± I know you¡¯re hurting Kyler and am so sorry but you can¡¯t keep hurting yourself and the people around you. Me, my mother, we love you. We love all of you¡± Slowly, I found myself dropping my hand. My hand was covered in blood due to the cut on my hand. She came over and hugged me then took the knife from me. She was only eight yet very smart. ¡± I wanna protect all of you. I don¡¯t want anyone to ever hurt any of you¡± I muttered with tears rolling down my cheeks. I had been so angry some minutes ago but at the moment, it was all gone and was reced with hurt and tears. ¡± I know but hurting yourself won¡¯t make that happen¡± We stood entangled in the hug but suddenly, we heard someone yell. We refrained from the hug and rushed out of my room. ¡± I said leave me alone!!! Get out of here. Can¡¯t you hear me? ¡± That was Kenver. ¡± Get out! Get-Out!¡± Nanny Carlota rushed out of the room because Kenver kept pulling and throwing things around. ¡°Stay out of my way. I never want to see your ugly face, aargh!¡± I looked at Nanny Carlota who was already in tears. This was what she went through every damn time and it was tough for her too. I got over to Kenver¡¯s room and stood to watch him pulling things down. He was crying too which only hardened me. It wasn¡¯t supposed to be this way. We weren¡¯t supposed to be crying and yelling and pulling things down all the time. We were just five years old. ¡± Master Kael¡± Nanny Carlota called outstanding in front of Kael¡¯s room which was thest. She kept wiping at her tears with the back of her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry!¡± Came Kael¡¯s low voice from the room. ¡± Can I at leaste in? Please? ¡± Kael didn¡¯t respond but after some minutes, he opened the door ¡± What now? ¡± His face was swollen and his eyes red. Nanny Carlota dropped to a crouch in front of him. ¡± I¡¯ll bring your favorite snack bar. You¡¯ve not eaten since morning¡± ¡± Where¡¯s my mummy? They say I¡¯m a motherless boy¡± And the tears came again and again and without being told, I knew I needed to do something. I needed to make it stop. I needed to fight for our existence. Since our mother had left us to die and we had a chance to survive, then I wouldn¡¯t let anyone try to take our lives a second time. Chapter 36 Kyler¡¯s POV {?sh Back ends?} ¡± Do you need more coffee, Sir?¡± One of the maids asked, jerking me out of my thoughts and slowly, I closed my eyes and took in a deep breath. ¡± Get the hell out of there¡± Kash cautioned before I could open my eyes to see who had disrupted my thoughts. The maid scurried away like she knew what was gonna happen next if Iid eyes on her. Kenver chuckled then turned to Kash ¡± You¡¯re such a killjoy. Why didn¡¯t you let her taste her death¡± ¡± She¡¯s new here¡± ¡± Does it matter? They don¡¯t just know when and when not to speak. Disgusting fellows¡± Kenver spat and sipped his wine. I stood up and walked out. There was someone important I needed to meet. * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV The Brothers were done eating and had left the dining. Phew, now the coast is clear. ¡± Heye on let¡¯s go, we¡¯re done here,¡± Maerie said and yawned. Oh dear, she must really be tired. ¡± Go on, I¡¯ll join youter. Wanna get some fruits for Kael ¡± ¡± It¡¯s Sir Kael ¡± She drawled and yawned again. Okay, she needs to take a rest. ¡± Just get used to it to avoid trouble¡± ¡± Okay, fine. Can you go now? ¡± She walked off and I rolled my eyes. Kael didn¡¯t even mind if I called him Sir or by his name. He was just one snub. After getting the fruits, I walked out to the dining area and took a seat. The fruits were so nice and I was tempted to take one. It wouldn¡¯t hurt, right? I picked the raspberries and ate them. They tasted nice and cool. As I kept eating the fruits, my eyes caught something on the other end of the table. It looked like a ne. I so wanted to ignore it but I just couldn¡¯t. I was so curious. I got over and picked up the ne. It was beautiful and looked expensive. Who could¡¯ve dropped it off? I kept admiring the ne and didn¡¯t know how I made it open. It was a locket and had pictures of people in it. One a woman and the other a man. Wow, it¡¯s really beautiful. I heard footsteps and knew I had to leave immediately. Should I drop the ne off? It was misced and I could easily give it to Kael so he could return it to its owner. Or more, I could just drop it off and leave to avoid trouble. I was curious to know who owned the ne and the pictures in the locket so I ced it inside my pocket and grabbed the fruit bowl before rushing off. * Kyler¡¯s POV ¡± I couldn¡¯t get to her before she escaped but I know she has dropped the ne off on purpose ¡± ¡± The board members had nothing to do with it. I think whoever thedy is might have hacked our system to know your schedule. And I¡¯m sure she¡¯s not alone in this. She must be an agent¡± Ondo said acutely and I thought of it. He was right. Thedy must¡¯ve been sent by someone. ¡± But we could track down thedy if you want Sir. We could find her easily ¡± Finding her wasn¡¯t the problem but I never thought of it. I don¡¯t think I want to. ¡± There¡¯s no need but I¡¯ve got an assignment for you and the boys ¡± I stared at the ss of gin in my hand then looked up at Ondo. ¡± You¡¯ll keep the ne for safety reasons. If any of my brothers find it, they¡¯ll know and would be on my neck ¡± I reached into my pocket to pull out the ne but to my dismay, it wasn¡¯t there. I stood up immediately. Ondo did the same, startled by my action. ¡± Is there a problem Sir? ¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. I didn¡¯t respond but kept checking my pockets. I checked my clothes too. It was here, I had it with me so where could it be? I kept searching till I was convinced that I had misced it. ¡± God damnit! ¡± I fisted my hands and clenched my jaw. I wasn¡¯t a careless type so where could I have dropped it? Where the fuck is the ne? ¡± Is there a problem Sir? ¡± Ondo asked again and I turned to face him. ¡± There¡¯s one and it¡¯s gonna explode if the ne is not found ¡° Chapter 37 Author¡¯s POV Kyler rushed out immediately like lightning. He couldn¡¯t bear losing the ne to anyone and was well aware of what was gonna happen. The questions he was gonna answer to which he didn¡¯t want to. Thest thing he needed was to lose his brothers¡¯ trust. Thest ce he visited with the ne was the dining room. He had been with it all through and having the thought that he had dropped it there made him feel uneasy coupled with the fact that he had been the first to leave. What if one of his brothers was with it already? The pictures on the ne were that of his parents but the real owner of the ne was his mother. If his brothers everid eyes on it, they¡¯ll know too and so many suspicions will arise. Questions like ¡± How did you get in possession of it? ¡°, and ¡± You said we should dump everything that had to do with them so what the fuck is this? ¡± would be asked and Kyler never wanted to answer them. He rushed into the dining room and found it deserted. Everywhere was quiet and he knew the maids and chefs had gone off their duty. Maybe two or three could still be around Incase anyone needed anything but Kyler didn¡¯t care. He was so bent on finding the ne. He got over to where he had sat and searched everywhere but didn¡¯t find it. Drumming his fingers on the table, he tried not to convince himself that he had lost the ne. No, he couldn¡¯t lose it. How could he have been so careless? Different thoughts kept running through his mind but none was what he needed at the moment. All he needed was the goddamn ne. * Leigh-Ann stayedid on her bed trying to sleep. She wasn¡¯t feeling sleepy at the moment but she had to so she¡¯ll be up early the next day. Not that any special thing was happening but the next day was Saturday and a lot needed to be done of course. She kept turning on her bed till she finally sat up. She had nned on sleeping early but now she couldn¡¯t sleep, she had to find something to do which would keep her busy but sadly, she had none. She turned on her bedsidemp and huddled her legs. She was all alone and staring around the dimly lit room. At least that was the only thing she could do. Her tummy rumbled and she winced. No, not now. She didn¡¯t have dinner cause she had thought the fruits would keep her through the night. When the rumbling came again, she knew she had to do something. Maybe get over to the kitchen for a little snack or something. Leigh-Ann wore her slippers and used a shawl to cover her chest and shoulders. She wore transparent nightwear with nothing underneath it other than her pants and no bra. Well, who the hell wore a bra to sleep? How could the person breathe? She thought. ¡± Okay, let¡¯s be quiet ¡± She whispered to herself and opened the door. No one was outside as all the doors were closed up. Not a single sound was heard. Why would everyone just go to bed so soon? She kept walking and whenever she heard footsteps, she¡¯d hide till whoever it was was gone. She didn¡¯t want anyone to see her. Not in the way she was dressed. Finally, she reached the kitchen and heaved once she was inside. She could hardly breathe when she was outside because she kept clutching her chest. ¡± Leigh-Ann? ¡± Esme, one of the chefs called out. ¡± What are you doing here? ¡± Leigh-Ann rolled her eyes at the question and made to walk further into the kitchen when she noticed what was going on. Esme wasn¡¯t alone. Her buttons were open exposing her full chest and her hair looked a mess. She was in the middle of something. ¡± I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I just needed some snacks. ¡± Esme nodded shamefully. She couldn¡¯t believe someone caught her after sneaking out countless times to have sex. Leigh-Ann got what she wanted and walked out still finding everything surprising. This was her first time sneaking out at night to get food and it happened to be the best. Was she having sex in the kitchen? She thought and couldn¡¯t help giggling. That was absurd and she couldn¡¯t even imagine it. That wasn¡¯t the main kitchen. It was like a mini snack house. ¡± We¡¯ve seen enough. Time to get back to our keyhole, shall we? ¡± Leigh-Ann whispered to herself. It looked insane but that was the only way she was able to move around by herself. But this time, she wasn¡¯t by herself cause the thought of Esme fucking in the kitchen apanied her and she couldn¡¯t help but giggle every time. What if she had been caught by one of the brothers? She sure would lose her job and Leigh-Ann could bet on that. This minute, she was giggling over some silly thought and the next, she was being dragged into a corner and pinned to the wall. She winced and wanted to scream but the person¡¯s hand pressed hard against her mouth. Panictched onto her soft features. Already she was in pain because her back and her head hurt badly. ¡± Give me the ne, now!¡± The voice made her shiver and immediately, the snack bar fell from her hand but he was fast enough to catch it before it fell off to the ground and caught someone¡¯s attention.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Leigh-Ann could hardly breathe. He stood in front of her pressing her to the wall. ¡± I hate repeating myself,¡± He said again. This time more blunt and cold it only made her shiver. Seeing how she shook in fright, he stepped away from her and stood to examine her closely. He could see her perfectly even with the dim lights. Leigh-Ann shook as her hands fell freely from her chest. She even forgot her chest was bare and her cleavages were showing so well. She looked up and once her eyes came in contact with his, she whimpered and wrapped her hands around her body like she was shielding it. ¡± You should get it out yourself cause I wouldn¡¯t think twice in tearing you up and getting it myself¡± Kyler gruffed, referring to her chest. He saw the way she clutched onto her chest and suspected she must¡¯ve hidden it there. ¡± Very well then, let¡¯s y nicely,¡± He said and before Leigh-Ann knew it, he grabbed her shawl and pulled it down then reached for her chest. Chapter 38 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV ¡± Very well then, let¡¯s y nicely,¡± He said and before I knew it, he grabbed my shawl which fell off my shoulders freely then reached for my chest. I gasped and wrapped my arms more tightly around my body. What the fuck was he doing huh? He grabbed my hands immediately, pulling them away from my chest, I half yelled. Has he gone insane??? What ne was he even talking about? ¡± Please let me go!¡± I whimpered. I couldn¡¯t fight back because he was too strong for me. He didn¡¯t say a word as we kept struggling and just then my head snapped in realization. The ne! Was he referring to the one I had picked from the dining table? If he was then how did he even figure out I was with it? When I had picked it no one was around so how the fuck did he know? Oh, silly me. Why didn¡¯t I think it through? I had picked the ne at the end of the table which happened to be where he always sat now guess what, I was in so much trouble with the coldest guy I¡¯ve ever met. ¡± I¡­ I don¡¯t have the ne. What are you even talking about?¡± ¡± So let¡¯s say whoever was on the camera was your twin huh?¡± He asked fiercely and I gasped in shock. Goodness! What have I gotten myself into? ¡± Take your hands off me!¡± I cried out but he silenced me by cing his hand over my mouth. I kept struggling to break free and bit his palm which was over my mouth but it didn¡¯t have any effect on him because he didn¡¯t pull away. Oh goodness Leigh, what the hell have you gotten yourself into? ¡± Stay still ¡± He ordered and grabbed me by the waist, keeping me in ce. I had no choice but to obey as my life depended on it. At the moment, I was his prey and it was his will to feast on me or let me go. Besides, I had something that belonged to him and I was sure he wouldn¡¯t take it back without making me pay for it. ¡± What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡± Leigh-Ann¡± I replied in a shudder. ¡± I don¡¯t know soft and I wouldn¡¯t wanna learn it either so it will be the same as before. Give me the ne and I¡¯ll let you go. If you keep yelling, you know the consequences. I¡¯ll tell everyone you stole what belonged to me. How about that?¡± I shook my head in fear trying to imagine everyone tagging me as a thief. That wouldn¡¯t be the only ugly thing to happen to me. I¡¯ll lose my job too. Kael wouldn¡¯t even wanna hear shit from me. ¡± And let¡¯s pray you didn¡¯t give the ne to any of my brothers, ¡± He added. I stood like a statue with his hand over my mouth and didn¡¯t dare make a sound. But wait. Why did he care if I gave it to his brothers? ¡± Answer me! ¡± I didn¡¯t make a sound but just stood there staring at him. He was very handsome. Too cute to be a cold-hearted person. He took his hand off my mouth and reached for my chest again and this time I knew nothing could stop him. I had to protect myself. The next action I took startled me cause I never imagined it. I kicked in between his legs with my knee making him groan In pain. I used that opportunity to rush off knowing I had just signed my death warrant. *C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. I was sure to lock my door and shut my windows immediately after I got into my room. My body was shaking and my heart kept beating like it was gonna jump out of my chest at any moment. What have you done Leigh-Ann? He¡¯s gonna hunt you down. I kept pacing restlessly as the recent incident crossed my mind over and over again. Kyler is a devil and I had just signed a deal with him. I couldn¡¯t forget the number of times I crossed his path and the things he did to me. How could I be so careless? My eyes were wide open all through the night. I was too afraid to fall asleep cause his deadly gaze kept burning into my mind. I was so afraid and scared of what was gonna happen the next day. * Tess¡¯s POV After several rounds with Kenver, I didn¡¯t just feel it as I kept thinking about Kael. I miss him so much and somehow I was ashamed I did. I mean he dumped me. When Kenver left for a brief meeting with his Executives, I sneaked into Kael¡¯s Zone to meet him. It wasn¡¯t hard getting in cause everywhere was open and It got me wondering. I walked in and met the bed scattered along with clothes that were left on the floor. I bit my lower lips at the thought of him being with another girl as jealousy swept through me. The feeling immediately vanished once I saw him standing on the balcony. He stood shirtless so I walked over and hugged him from behind, making sure my boobs pressed hard on his back. ¡°Kael¡­¡± I called out sweetly. Gosh, I so missed him and wanted him. He didn¡¯t respond and I trailed my fingers on his bare tattooed chest. Why do I find it hard to ditch this guy? It felt so difficult to let go and forget him. There was just so much to this guy than his brother, Kenver and it was making me lose control. He turned slowly and held my waist while I buried my head on his chest. I just needed him back and to think of the fact that he was holding my waist made me go crazy. Nothing else mattered than his forgiveness. He began taking slow steady steps into the room, moving me backward in the process. When he got close to the bed, he pushed me on it and I waited patiently for him to join me but he didn¡¯t. He just stood there looking at me. ¡°What¡¯re you doing here Tess?¡± ¡°Kael¡­ I¡­ I can¡¯t let you go¡± I replied as I felt hot tears building up in my eyes. He scoffed then chuckled slightly. ¡°And what makes you think I¡¯ll take you back?¡± He asked, then folded his arms. The look on his face was priceless. Was there anything off about this guy? ¡°I ended things with you, I mean, I dumped you. Then you ran over to Kenver and now you¡¯re back here¡± He said and pause ¡°You¡¯re the dirtiest wh*re I¡¯ve ever met¡± I gasped in shock ¡°Kael please¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck on why you came back or what you¡¯re up to but I don¡¯t ever wanna see you near me or my stuff again and that includes Leigh-Ann¡± He made to walk off but he stopped. ¡°One more thing Tess. I dumped you in the trash where you belonged. What makes you think I¡¯ll walk back there and pull out something useless like you? Don¡¯t just cross me again, Tess. Pray not to cause if you mistakenly do, you¡¯re done for¡± * Stiles¡¯s POV I tried reaching out to Leigh a couple of times but she meant it when she said she never wanted to talk to me. Right now, I feel so guilty. I should¡¯ve kept my whole opinion regardless of my feelings towards her. Trust me, I didn¡¯t mean any harm. The talks all over school along with her rivals made me so concerned and I could say I was worried. These whole gang stuff seemed to be hovering up on her too. To get this straight, Daggers needs her as one of his girlfriends and as I¡¯ve heard from most older gang members, he does that when every new set of studentses in. They also spoke of Quavo and how odd it looked that he wanted Leigh-Ann too. As I heard, he never ran after girls cause they always chased after him in their folds. He doesn¡¯t have any kind of special girls like his woman or girlfriend and now, it looks really weird that he¡¯s after an innocent girl without naming his purpose. I just gave her my sincere opinion because I didn¡¯t want her to move on in this triangle which might result in war between the two gangs. I also heard the only solution was for her to be Daggers¡¯s woman since she wasn¡¯t initiated and believe me when I say the thought of it burned me out. I wish she could understand that I care instead of misunderstanding whatever I said. I care too much about her to see her hurt. * Sir Kael called me up and said he needed me urgently at his Zone so I rushed over. ¡°Um¡­ get all that work done and you can get whatever you want for yourself. Bills on me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sir, I¡¯ll leave first,¡± I said and bowed slightly. Kael is the best Boss ever. He¡¯s fuckin¡¯ cool and freaking generous. ¡°And¡­ you¡¯re not doing that alone. You¡¯re going with Leigh-Ann¡± * I tried hard to concentrate while driving the car. It looked so strange why Sir Kael asked me to work with Leigh-Ann. Not that I didn¡¯t like it but I¡¯ve always done this alone. ¡°Um¡­¡± I startednguorously and gulped nothing ¡°I just wanted to ask if you¡¯refortable with the Air condition¡± I didn¡¯t expect a reply and of course, I didn¡¯t get any. Wo, great! Thank you, Sir Kael, you gave me such an amazing snub as a partner. Chapter 39 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV Finally, we arrived back home and I got out of the car immediately. I¡¯ve not been myself since yesterday and was kind of d Stiles didn¡¯t say any more words after the first time.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. In case you¡¯re wondering, it¡¯s close to a week and I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready to say a word to him. At some point, I thought of why I reacted so badly but I can¡¯t seem to figure it out. Looks like I was just mad that he was poking into my problems which I didn¡¯t like. Since I lost my parents, I¡¯ve learned to live my life on my own without giving space to anyone. I¡¯m just afraid they mighte into my life and walk out just like my parents did. * But that was the least of my problems at the moment. The ne was my greatest problem and I wished I could solve it any sooner but who was I kidding though? I rushed into my room shaking visibly and yelled once I saw the ne on my bed. Gosh, it scared the hell out of me. Who could ever imagine that a small piece of the ne will get me into so much trouble? Kyler said If I gave him the ne he¡¯ll let me go but at that moment, I wasn¡¯t with the ne. With the way he had pinned me to the wall, I knew he was so bent on getting it from me and I only had to act that way cause I wanted to escape his grip. No guy has everid hands on me and I wasn¡¯t gonna let that happen cause I served one of the Brothers. I needed to return the ne as soon as possible but how? Damn, I¡¯m in so much trouble. * The Brothers were having family time and as Kael¡¯s maid, I had to be there but trust me being here was like hell. Kael had two beautiful girls with him while Kenver was with Tess, Whatever. She had no shame. Just a month ago, she was with Kael, and the next, she¡¯s with Kenver. Kash was with Dulga and I noticed she kept on smiling at me. To tell you, I¡¯ve been wondering who she is. Kyler was just himself and just mere looking at him sent sizzles down my spine. He just stood at the other end of the court smoking from his pipe and I felt relieved he wasn¡¯t looking out for me. After serving Kael a ss of wine along with the two girls, I walked off and stood under a shade. Well, I wasn¡¯t just standing there, I was hiding. I felt so restless and kept checking on the ne which was inside my pocket. How do I give it back without having to face him? I needed a perfect distraction and I think I got one which was Kael. I just couldn¡¯t take my eyes off him kissing the twodies. Humph! What does it feel like huh? I looked around for Tess and smirked once I found her. She has been stealing nces too, poor baby. Iughed inwardly but then, I didn¡¯t even notice that Kael had pulled off from the kiss and was looking at me. I looked off immediately and covered the side of my face with my hand. Oh crap, I hope he doesn¡¯t get mad. He¡¯s been ghosting me for some time now and I was just surprised when he ordered me to join Stiles so he could get some work done. ¡°Hey!¡± Kash called up from behind, startling me. Jeez, everything just seemed to get me worked up cause I jumped when I heard him. I looked over at where Kyler stood and heaved when I noticed he was still there. I felt at peace knowing that he was standing somewhere I could see him instead of stalking me. ¡°You could use some fun today. I talked to Kael¡± ¡°Um¡­ no¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m fine standing behind¡± ¡°Oh,e on. Don¡¯t be such a standing ass. Join us¡± He insisted and chuckled lightly. Before I could argue any further, he held my hand and dragged me with him. I tried protesting but he wouldn¡¯t leave me. What is he doing? ¡°Someone is up for swimming¡± He enthused and called out to one of the maids ¡°Get her a sexy bath suite, let¡¯s see what she¡¯s made of¡± I gulped hard and lowered my head, my heart beating faster than usual. No, I was hiding. Couldn¡¯t he have left me alone? ¡°She¡¯s a junkyard, made of smelling disgusting shits¡± Kenver chipped in, making everyoneugh. Oh yeah, why wouldn¡¯t they? Tessughed louder. The maids brought the suites and I had no choice but to wear them. I looked around for Kyler but he was no more. That alone got me so terrified. Where the hell did he go? I felt so nervous wearing the bath suit. It only felt like a piece of rags that exposed my body. My curves, my ass, my cleavages, damn! ¡°Oh, there she is,¡± Tess said with a smirk as she approached me from behind. Crap, I had almost jumped out of my skin thinking it was someone else. Can everyone stop being creepy for a moment? I could lose my mind. ¡°Oh, she looks cute, jeez, she¡¯s hot¡± She added but then she kept a mean face, her eyes darkened but who cared? I think I¡¯ve seen this side of her plenty of times so nothing was new. I made to walk off but she grabbed me from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try to walk out of my you asshole¡± I looked at her for some time then I withdrew my hand from her grip. ¡°You don¡¯t get to tell me what to do, Tess. Last I checked, you weren¡¯t my boss or his minion¡± ¡°How dare you¡­¡± She huffed and raised her hand to hit me but I held it in mid-air. Not this time sweety. ¡°Whoever told you I was your toy that you could smack out any time?¡± I asked and watched her mouth drop in surprise ¡°I only give you that permission to touch me when I want so if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t misinterpret it¡± I released her hand roughly and then walked off. She better get that into her thick skull. Chapter 40 Tess¡¯s POV I watched with so much anger as she walked off. That bitch. She was biting more than she could chew. How dare she? Oh, I swear she¡¯s gonna pay for everything. I haven¡¯t forgotten that it was because of her Kael broke up with me. It was her! I stared down and smirked mischievously. I think I have a perfect n. I walked out and met her standing beside the swimming pool while Kash stood at the other end, talking to her. She had a great body I must confess but what¡¯s so special about her anyway? Kael stood up and got close to the pool too but stood some inches away from her. I guess he¡¯s ready for a swim. When I noticed no one was watching, I walked slowly and pushed her from behind. I so wanted her to make a mess cause it looked like she wasn¡¯t much of a swimmer but to my dismay, Kael grabbed her to himself before she could fall into the pool and I ended up falling in instead. I gasped inside the water and tried to maintain my bnce. When I finally did, I cleaned my face with my palms and noticed all eyes were on me. So no one even made to jump in and help me including Kenver. And¡­ Why was Kael still holding onto Leigh-Ann who hugged him tightly? What¡¯s going on? * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POVC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Jeez! I didn¡¯t realize I was still holding onto Kael¡¯s bare body with my head resting on his broad chest. I didn¡¯t wanna let go but what in the name of God just happened? Goddamn it, I felt so nervous and couldn¡¯t look up at anyone. Someone had pushed me and before I could fall off into the pool, Kael caught me. I wasn¡¯t a good swimmer, just used to y around and I wondered what could¡¯ve happened if Kael didn¡¯t save me. I looked up and found Kael staring coldly at me. I quietly took my hands off his body and stepped back. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry Sir¡­¡± I said apologetically and took another step backward. He didn¡¯t say a word but just looked behind me and before I knew it, I was almost slipping into the pool. I gasped then stretched my right hand to Kael who immediately grabbed it but didn¡¯t pull me to stand. My heartbeat increased when I noticed this coldness on his face and immediately, he released his grip on my wrist, making me fall into the water Whoosh! I gasped out when I pulled my head out of the water then I turned to see Tess ring at me. Huh? Was she the one who tried pushing me into the water? She looked off immediately and then got out of the water. I could tell she was boiling inside but what¡¯s wrong with her anyway? * Kenver¡¯s POV When Tess walked out of the water, I followed suit. She¡¯s tryna y games with me thinking I am some sort of moron. I grabbed her at once and pressed her hard against the wall making her wince in pain. I grabbed her neck. ¡°You¡¯re ying an incredible game that I love and I¡¯ll like you to tell me the level you¡¯re in¡± She coughed and tried to pull my hand from her neck but I only tightened my grip. ¡°Answer the goddamn question, Tess. What level of the game is this?¡± ¡°Kenver¡­ please¡­¡± She begged as tears rolled down the corner of her eyes. I released her neck and grabbed her hair instead. If I kept gripping her neck, I could strangle her. ¡°If you know me too then you¡¯ll know that I don¡¯t y with my enemies of which Kael is my greatest. So if you¡¯re tryna y this triangle game then I¡¯ll love to be fully involved¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re not here to take down Kael as you said. You¡¯re here to get back at Leigh and take Kael back with me as your tool but I¡¯m not that fool, Tess.¡± I gruffed and dragged more of her hair which made her yell. ¡°Consider this thest warning¡± I turned her to face the wall roughly then made her bend her ass in front of me. She was wearing a bikini and without ease, I ripped the pants off and pulled hard into her. ¡°Kenver, please¡­ Kenver!¡± She kept crying as I fucked her mercilessly. I grabbed her breasts which kept dancing as I pounded into her and squeezed them roughly making her cry out in pain. Yeah, this goes to all my f*ckin¡¯ enemies. I¡¯ll make sure they yell pretty hard. * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV After staying in the water for some time, I got out because I was feeling cold and needed to cover up before I fell ill. Water has never been my thing. It only made me sick and I hated being sick. I got over to where I had dropped my clothes off and used them to cover my body. This will do till I reach my room and have a hot bath. ¡± Oh, mercies! ¡± I groaned once I remembered that going back to my room meant I was taking the ne with me again. It was such a burden. Speaking of the ne. I reached for the pocket of my dress then froze. My mouth dropped in shock and everything in my body seemed to seize functioning. I caught a grip of myself and checked again and again only to realize that the ne was no more. It was missing, the fuck? Where did it go? I was with it even after changing into the bathing suit so how did I misce it? I rushed over to where I had changed my clothes and searched all over but it wasn¡¯t there. Gosh, I was in so much trouble. How, when, and where could I have misced it? I had the ne with me and I can swear on it. I kept checking around with my heart in my hand. Mere thinking of the missing ne gave me goosebumps. I couldn¡¯t even think properly. My hands were shaking and I was catching a fever already. How on earth would I escape this huh? First, I took a ne which didn¡¯t belong to me. Secondly, I kicked the owner on his d*ck which is an unforgivable offense. Now the ne is missing. The hell? Chapter 41 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV It felt like I was gonna pass out at any moment so I sat down on the ground and cried my eyes out. Oh, Leigh, you¡¯re very stupid. Look what you¡¯ve gotten yourself into. Why did you take it in the first ce when you could¡¯ve left it behind? But wait. Thest person I was with when I still had the ne was Tess. Yeah, it was her. And a little drama had taken ce too. Maybe in the midst of all those, the ne must¡¯ve fallen off but where the fuck was it. We stood right here and it should be here.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. I was so doomed and frustrated. What am I to do now? It seemed the ne was pretty important to him cause if not, why will he waste his timeing after me for it? And those people in the locket, who are they? All these thoughts only made my headache and I wished the ground would just open up and swallow me. But then a thought niggled at me. Tess. What if¡­ What if she had the ne? I mean why not? I had walked out before her so probably, she must¡¯ve seen the ne and taken it. Oh crap. Am I not going crazy already? Why would Tess want to pick the ne from the floor anyway? She looked like the type from a rich family so what would she want the ne for? Or maybe I¡¯m wrong. She has the ne if sheid eyes on it. I stood up at once and checked around one more time. Just to be sure it wasn¡¯t hiding somewhere. When I still hadn¡¯t found it, I decided to find Tess. I know this is crazy but I had to confront her and ask her about the ne. Maybe she took it and is on her way to cook up series of lies about me having it. I¡¯ve not forgotten that she¡¯ll do anything to get back at me for whatever her reasons are and that was why I had to find her. ¡± Looking for something? ¡± Being startled by the voice, I turned at once with fright written all over me. This was what I feared. The moment I wished would never exist but here it was with my worst nightmare standing some inches away from me. I gulped hard and gripped my clothes tight. Where do I start? How do I begin? Okay, maybe with an apology. ¡± Am¡­ I¡¯m sorry aboutst night. I was so scared and¡­ and had no choice but to use my only defense mechanism which was my¡­ my knee you know ¡± Silly me. Why did I mention that? I kicked him really hard and heard him groan in pain. His grip had even lessened around me to prove how hurt he was due to the kick. Okay, that aside, what next? The way forward, right? The ne. ¡± You might be thinking I¡¯m a thief but I¡¯m not, you¡¯re mistaken. I only took the ne cause I¡­ I thought someone must¡¯ve misced it. If I had the slightest idea you were the someone, I swear on my parent¡¯s grave that I wouldn¡¯t haveid hands on it. I would¡¯ve pretended I never saw it ¡± He didn¡¯t say a word but just stood there. I couldn¡¯t tell the expression on his face because I didn¡¯t have the guts to look at him. I was so afraid so I looked at the floor instead. ¡± Then when you had demanded the ne, I didn¡¯t have it at that time cause it was in my room so¡­ Am¡­ Am sorry. Please forgive me and¡­ And forget I ever kicked your¡­ Your ¡± I used my hand to cover my mouth immediately. I couldn¡¯t even mention it. What if it made him angrier? He started walking toward me and I flinched. No, don¡¯t tell me he¡¯sing over to tear me apart, please. I tried not to move but I did which only resulted in me being pinned on the wall roughly. I groaned and bit my lower lips to prevent myself from screaming. ¡± Please, I¡¯m sorry. Please¡­¡± I begged in tears. I couldn¡¯t even open my eyes because of how afraid I was. What is he gonna do to me now? No, this is a wrong question. What is he gonna do once he finds out that the ne is missing? I¡¯d be dead then. ¡± But¡­ but the¡­ the ne is missing ¡± I released the bombshell and expected the worst to happen. ¡± I swear I had it. I had it with me some minutes ago and had nned on giving it back. I swear on my parent¡¯s grave, I had it ¡± I couldn¡¯t stop the tears and they rolled down freely. When I didn¡¯t hear anything from him, I opened my eyes slowly and looked up only to see the coldest and fierce eyes staring back at me. Just the look in his eyes could melt an iron but then, he did the unimaginable, leaving me inplete shock. Did¡­ Did he just¡­ Chapter 42 Kyler¡¯s POV I red so hard at her, my eyes burning with rage. I felt like gripping her neck so tight till she was out of air. No, that was too easy. Designing her whole body with a hot zing knife would¡¯ve done the magic. That way, her death would¡¯ve been very slow and so fucking painful but instead, I did the unimaginable. I caged my anger and walked away fighting so hard to keep it in. Yeah, and that was the worst thing I ever did in my life and I had my reasons even when it made me look weak. ¡± Are you¡­ are you letting me go? I¡­ I took your ne and gave you so much trouble. I¡­ I even hit you hard, remember? And now the ne is missing. Am I supposed to feel safe about you not¡­ not hurting me?¡± I paused on my track and took in a deep breath trying hard not to let my dark side out even when she was tempting me to. I turned at once and she gasped in fright. Wasn¡¯t this what she was looking for? So why was she afraid? I grabbed her and pinned her to the wall then held both her hands above her head with my left hand, she groaned. I held her left thigh upward so her leg could rest on my waist, she gasped but couldn¡¯t look up at me. I could feel her body shaking violently. ¡± Please¡­¡± She begged and trailed off, her voiceing out weak. She was still in her bathing suit so her body wasn¡¯tpletely covered. I dug my fingers into her thick thigh till she cried out in pain, I began trailing them downwards, tearing up her skin. ¡± You should¡¯ve kept your mouth shut ¡± ¡± Argh! ¡± She tore up when my nails dug deeper into her flesh. Her voice was a mixture of pain and apology. Her blood rolled down from my fingers to my hands and dripped down to the floor. That was all I needed to see at the moment, blood. It suited my nerves, taking the anger and recing it with satisfaction. The satisfaction of hearing her yell out in pain. ¡± Please¡­ ¡± She begged and looked up at me, her eyes sparkling with tears. They were bleary but I could see through them. I released my grip on her thigh and held her gaze. Her eyes were beautiful especially when she had tears in them but I took them back almost immediately. Her eyes. They were just the same as hers, silver and beautiful but at that moment, everything was reced with a new wave of anger and hatred. She had her eyes and made me remember her. I pulled away from her and stormed off not minding her silent whimpers. Why did just her eyes remind me so much of her? * I stood under the shower with both hands pressed against the wall and my head bent. The water kept touching my skin as my mind drifted to the past when my hate for women had tripled up. I didn¡¯t used to be like this, I once had someone I loved. Someone who made me believe everything will be okay and promised never to leave. But she lied. Everything she ever said was lies and I wished I had realized it back then. She left us with no trace, leaving me alone in the cruel world she promised would be okay. I got out of the bathroom and dressed up immediately. I needed to meet Ondo and finalize the deal by giving him the ne so no one ever came across it. In case you¡¯re wondering how I had gotten the ne then you should know that I had picked it up from the floor where it had been misced. Knowing fully well that she¡¯ll use that route back into the mansion, I had to wait there so as not to miss her again and as expected, she showed up and was looking for the ne. Normally, it wasn¡¯t my way of letting those who got on my nerves get off the cliff easily but I had to with this one. Nothing would¡¯ve stopped me from killing her on the spot but there was something that made me. She swore on her parent¡¯s grave which solely proved that she was an orphan. I left the first three buttons of my shirt open which exposed my tattooed chest. Somehow, it was easy to identify me from my brothers due to my heavily built body and dark looks. Those were the only differences to spot. I walked out of my zone and met Madagascar waiting with his head bent. I walked past him and expected him to say a word but he didn¡¯t. Even being my personal guard, he was highly afraid of me and dared not to overstep his boundaries. ¡± Sir ¡± He finally spoke up ¡± We found a nted bomb in your car ¡± I didn¡¯t respond but waited for him to say more. People were still after my life and I knew it. Nothing was new. ¡± We¡¯ve found the culprit ¡± He continued ¡± And he¡¯s one of us ¡± * Kael¡¯s POV I just returned from the clubhouse and was about to walk in when Stiles approached me. He had this look that made me feel he wasn¡¯t alright and Oh. He and Leigh, what¡¯s up with them?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. I made them go out together so they¡¯ll settle whatever differences they had but damn. If it¡¯s love then it sucked. I can never imagine myself being in such a position to love someone, to hell with it. Even if Stiles wasn¡¯t ready to open up about it, well, I didn¡¯t care and if he did, I sure wouldn¡¯t be of help cause I knew nothing about love. ¡± Sir¡­ I am sorry for making you wait¡­ I just¡­ please I¡¯ll love to meet my family. I know it¡¯ste but¡­ I was hoping I could spend a night with them¡± ¡°Was that hard to say? You talk too much¡± I muttered and walked off ¡± You can go. Regards to your mum¡± ¡± Thank you Sir ¡± He chirped, his face beaming with smiles. He was one of my trusted men and has been serving me for two years now. I could easily say he¡¯s like a kid brother to me. I walked in and made to take the stairs when I saw Tess drinking from her ss of wine outside Kenver¡¯s zone. I chuckled softly and drew closer. This bitch never learns. After the incident yesterday, I heard her yelling and begging Kenver to stop hurting her but he didn¡¯t. Serves her right. Once she saw me, her mouth dropped, obviously surprised at my visit but I didn¡¯t care. I needed to give her my own piece In case she¡¯d forgotten. ¡°Hey, you look good¡± Iplimented while she lowered her head shamefully. Yeah, that¡¯s how it¡¯s supposed to be. ¡°You tried to do something that I warned you against, Tess. You tried disobeying me and I¡¯m here to know how you feel about it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡± She stuttered apologetically ¡°I just wanted us to have fun¡± ¡°I can remember telling you not to y with my stuff¡± She didn¡¯t say a word and with that, I turned and walked off. How does that saying go again? Yeah, It says that a word is enough for the wise. She better get that. Chapter 43 Stiles¡¯s POV ¡°If sperms were more like juices, I¡¯d rather have it in my mouth than in my asshole¡± Kan, one of the girls in my ss said while everyoneughed. I sat with other Art students who talked about random stuff and shits and we keptughing. Ourughter ceased when we heard a loud drop on the table. We turned to see what was happening. ¡°Oh man, I better get out of here¡± Damn, it¡¯s happening again and we better get out of here. The two gang members were at it again, attacking each other and breaking bones. I picked up my bag and left along with the other boys when we noticed the fight was spreading. ¡°Damn, this is all because of the girl,¡± Riss huffed with a deep scowl on his face. ¡°It¡¯s just ridiculous how the two gangs are fighting over a girl who ain¡¯t interested in any of them¡± Just as it is, the two gangs don¡¯t rte. If they do, it¡¯s just a few and in ssrooms, they sit differently. Bleeding Daggers on one side of the ss and ck Ass on the other. ¡°Is there no other way to end this?¡± I suddenly asked. Everyone turned to look at me. They didn¡¯t say a word and just looked at me like I had spoken in Spanish. ¡°There¡¯s no fucking way¡± Reed blurted out finally. ¡°If only they could let the girl go¡± ¡°Or¡­¡± Max started saying but paused to look around to be sure no one else was listening. He continued ¡°If either Quavo or Daggers were overthrown from seat¡± There was a brief silence. No one spoke as we tried to understand what he meant. ¡°That¡¯s insane. Do you know the number of students that tried but didn¡¯t seed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what i¡¯m saying¡± Max continued. This time showing a whole manner of seriousness ¡°The Gang Leadership Election ising up next session¡± ¡°So what huh?¡± Reed snapped ¡°You¡¯re an asshole, Max. Yeah, you¡¯re one of the brains in the school but I think it¡¯s so full of shit right now¡± ¡°I love Quavo as my Leader so if Daggers sucks then it¡¯s in his members¡¯ ce to fuck him up¡± Jackson added making some students from the ck Ass gangugh. ¡°You love Quavo cause he fucks your ck ass huh? I heard he¡¯s a good fucker though¡± Emkay countered making the students from the Bleeding Daggersugh. He was a member of the Bleeding Daggers. Okay, this wasn¡¯t going well and as expected, a punch was thrown and another was returned. Before anyone knew what was going on, the guys were fighting each other. Bleeding Daggers vs ck Ass. I walked off not wanting to get into the fight but then, I met Max. Wait a minute. When did he walk away? ¡°Hey Max¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything. I swear, I didn¡¯t say shit¡± He stuttered in fright which made me chuckle. ¡°I wanna know more about what you said earlier on overthrowing the Leaders, I¡¯m interested¡± * Author¡¯s POV Ceeara waited patiently outside Daggers¡¯ private room. She couldn¡¯t even understand what was happening. She was so shocked when the boys told her that Daggers had ordered them not to let anyone into the room including herself. Of course, Daggers has never given such orders before. Whenever such orders were given, as his favorite woman she was immune to it so what now changed? Was he avoiding her? When she was granted in finally, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes at what she saw. Wasn¡¯t she told that Daggers didn¡¯t permit anyone to get into the room? So why was Daggers with his other girls? Why didn¡¯t he let her in too? She walked over as usual with all manner of authority but this time, everything just seemed to surprise her. Before, if Daggers was with other girls, once she arrived, they¡¯ll clear space beside Daggers for her but this time, none of them made a move. ¡°Joules, you might be forgetting you¡¯re sitting in my ce¡± Joules didn¡¯t respond but turned to kiss Daggers before turning to her. ¡°I don¡¯t think I am, Ceeara¡± Huh? She even called her by her name. What the fuck? ¡°Not anymore. You see, since the new Queen isn¡¯t here yet, we¡¯re free to y around so if you don¡¯t mind, you can join us. Besides, as always said, when the cat¡¯s away, the mice can y¡± What the fuck? Holy shit, Ceeara didn¡¯t get that right. What was Joules talking about? A new Queen? Who was that anyway cause all of Daggers¡¯s girlfriends were here? Who was that new bitch that took her ce overnight? * Ceeara kept pulling things down in her room and yelling out in pain. She just couldn¡¯t get it straight. Did Daggers really throw her off, leaving her tond roughly? She couldn¡¯t still believe any of what had happened or what she heard. Of course, everything was true because if it wasn¡¯t, Joules wouldn¡¯t have gotten such audacity to speak of it. Daggers really changed everything without uttering a word to her. And to think all this was happening because of the Ash-haired bitch made her so mad. How dare she? She has always been the queen with no one fighting over her seat with her. The Queen of CamBridge High and Daggers Queen has always been the title she fought so hard for and of course, she won so why was a low-life bitch tryna steal it away from her? ¡°Just be ready for me Witch, just be ready¡± She huffed irritably, staring fixed at the mirror. The sight in front of her was horrible but she didn¡¯t care. Her mascara ran out due to her tears and it ruined her makeup too. She kept staring at herself in the mirror and with so much anger, she yelled out. Chapter 44 Kash¡¯s POV ¡°Marco, get the car ready, I¡¯m leaving for the gym¡± Before he could respond, I ended the call. Kyler and Kael left for an important meeting while Kenver skipped school for today so it¡¯s just me. I tried reading anything possible at the library but I just couldn¡¯t get it through. Damn, I think I¡¯m sick. It¡¯s been months since Lorna ended things with me and sure it¡¯s now a history down thene but I couldn¡¯t just forget it. Sometimes I try to move on like nothing ever happened like it¡¯s in the past but it keepsing back to me with so much force. I walked out of my private study and headed downstairs. Through the ss wall, I could see students who clustered around trying to catch a glimpse. I wasn¡¯t even out yet but they were screaming already cause they saw me through the ss. I chuckled softly. This felt good. I walked past the study room and didn¡¯t meet anyone except Dulga who wasn¡¯t looking my way. If she did, she sure would¡¯ve loved to tag along. But then, I heard someone sobbing in one of the washrooms. I furrowed my brows in surprise. Who could that be? I wanted to walk away and mind my business like I never heard a shit but I couldn¡¯t. Someone was in there, obviously in pain and I needed to find out. It was just in my nature to feel for people. I got close to the door and tried to open it but found out it was locked. Okay, what now? ¡°I feel like a nobody. Like a walking corpse. I don¡¯t wanna be here¡± I heard from inside. It didn¡¯te out clearly cause the voice was croaked but still, I heard it. Who could it be anyway? Aside from us, there were just two girls which were Dulga and¡­ Eleanor. I knocked on the door slightly. ¡°Eleanor, Hey, open up. I wanna talk to you¡± She didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Why cry inside a locked door when you can talk to someone about it¡± She didn¡¯t respond but just sniffed. ¡°Go away¡± I sighed, not ready to give up. Why should she be crying in there? It bothered me. ¡°You could talk to me. I wanna hear you¡± She didn¡¯t respond and after some time, she unlocked the door and turned away immediately. I walked in and closed the door behind me. ¡°Come on. Why¡¯re you crying huh?¡± I asked, then she turned to face me. Her eyes were puffy and red indicating she had been crying for a long time. ¡°Am I not beautiful huh? Am I not smart enough? Why do all of you treat me like a nobody?¡± She paused and sniffed ¡°Am not the only newbie here. Dulga is too but you guys don¡¯t treat her the same way you treat me¡± Oh shit! I racked my brain for a possible response but got none. ¡°Forgot it, I¡¯m sorry. Am just stupid and crazy¡± She said and turned her back to face me ¡°Why will you guys like someone like me? Someone who lost her mum and who has a dad who is just like a clock. Always running there anding back¡­.¡± ¡°Hey, hey¡± I whispered and got close to her ¡°It¡¯s okay¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not. It¡¯s not okay. I feel like a nobody¡± Before I could say anything further, she began sobbing. I checked my wrist and not wanting to waste more time, I walked over and hugged her from behind. ¡°It¡¯s okay Eleanor. You shouldn¡¯t be crying because of that. You really look ugly with that¡± She turned slowly and faced me but didn¡¯t look up. ¡°I understand if you¡¯re not used to all of these but you can¡¯t expect everyone to move along with you or do things that make you smile¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Am Kash and well, I never took you as a nobody, no one did. We¡¯ve just got our problems to deal with like you¡± I added hoping it¡¯ll do good and of course, it did. I had a crack hand when it came to pamperingdies and making them feel better. She looked up and damn, her eyes. They were so beautiful and I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off them. They were killers and I admired them so much. ¡°Am I beautiful?¡± I didn¡¯t know what to say cause I was lost staring into her eyes but of course, she was beautiful. At least I could say I found myself staring at her. She took a step close to me, still looking into my face. I didn¡¯t know when I stared down at her cute lips which were slightly parted. ¡°Then maybe i¡¯m mistaken,¡± She said then stood on her toes to kiss me. It came like a shock cause I didn¡¯t know when I started kissing her back and we ended up kissing like we¡¯d known each other for the longest time. Like we¡¯ve been lovers. Slowly, she held my hands and ced them on her waist then pressed her chest on mine. It was getting more intense when she pulled away and walked off immediately. Jeez, the fuck! ¡°Eleanor, wait!¡± I called out, breathing sharply and she stopped abruptly. ¡°Am sorry, it¡¯s just¡­ I just needed proof that I was beautiful¡± She said and made to open the door. ¡°You¡¯re really beautiful Eleanor¡± I blurted out not knowing why. I couldn¡¯t just keep it to myself. She turned and looked at me then smiled softly, showing off her dimples ¡°Thank you¡± With that, she walked out but not without staring at me before closing the door. Wait. What the hell just happened? * Kyler¡¯s POV After the meeting with the executives, I walked out with my guards. I was so damn tired. I¡¯ve never been so worked up in a long time and I think the ne caused that. Aside from that, those cowards called Executives can¡¯t get a thing straight. They keep asking questions upon questions which of course will arrive at one answer. I should have pulled all of ¡¯em from their different seats but I¡¯ve gotta manage them and I hate that word. I hate when I have to manage what is useless to me. Kim. Isn¡¯t that Kim? She stood beside one of my cars with my guards and I watched keenly. What the fuck was she doing here? Well, I didn¡¯t care and made to get into the car when she called out to me. The nerves she¡¯s got. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I know I didn¡¯t meet your Secretary beforeing here but¡­¡± I looked off and made to go into the car again. What makes her think she can say my name? What makes her think she could be in my presence? ¡°Kyler, please, this is serious. Please just give me a little of your time¡± I paused then turned to my guards. ¡°Who let this mother fucker in here?¡± ¡°We¡¯re sorry Sir but she didn¡¯t want to leave when we asked her to. She insisted on meeting with you first¡± I took out my silent gun and shot the person that answered and immediately two other guards dragged his dead body off. Kim gasped with her eyes wide open and used her palms to cover her mouth. ¡°Any more exnations huh?¡± The rest didn¡¯t say a word and stood with their heads bent. None of them ever looked me in the face, not in history. They knew how much I hated silence for an answer. ¡°We¡¯re sorry Sir, this will never happen again¡± Another quivered and shook his head negatively. ¡°Of course it won¡¯t¡± I aimed at him and was about to pull the trigger when Kim rushed in, blocking the way. ¡°Please¡­ kill me instead. Please¡­¡± I tried to pull the trigger but seeing the tears from her eyes made me smirk. The tears. That was the only weapon women had but I was thest person to fall for it especially when it came from someone like Kim. ¡°You bitch!¡± I cursed under my breath and tore the side of her arm with the bullet. She yelled and covered it up with her other hand. Not that the bullet had struck her skin. It just gave her a scratch. Anything to make her yell and be in pain was something I could die for. ¡°Throw her out of here if you don¡¯t wanna lose your balls¡± The guards swung into action and I turned and got into the car. It¡¯s best she was thrown out else someone was gonna be carrying her corpse. ¡°Kyler, it¡¯s her. Trust me, she¡¯s gonna find all of you. She¡¯s alive, please believe me. You and your brothers need to be careful¡± ¡°Drive¡± I ordered and the driver drove off as instructed. How the hell did she find out I was here for a meeting? Was she stalking me? Chapter 45 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV After serving Kael his drink at his study, he still didn¡¯t say a word and I don¡¯t know why it hurt me badly. He¡¯s been acting this way for some time now and seriously, I don¡¯t know what I did wrong. ¡°Please Sir¡­ I¡¯m¡­ am sorry if I¡¯ve offended you. You don¡¯t say a word to me and I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done wrong¡± As usual, he didn¡¯t respond so I had to look up and found him looking at me as he sipped his wine. I felt so stupid. Why do I care if he doesn¡¯t talk to me? He¡¯s my boss, I am his worker so what do I expect? I bowed then turned to leave but his cold voice paused me on my track. ¡± So my voice makes you live. It makes you happy huh? ¡± I turned speechlessly and lowered my head. I was now nervous. He stood up from his seat and came to stand behind me which only made me shiver. ¡°I¡­ I just feel you¡¯re mad at me¡± I don¡¯t know what suddenly happened to me or what I was thinking but I turned and hugged him tightly. This feeling felt strange. Like I¡¯ve missed him so much. ¡°Please forgive me¡± I muttered against his chest. ¡°Leigh-Ann¡­¡± I heard his cold voice but I didn¡¯t move or disengage from him. It felt warm, something I¡¯d never experienced before. Finally, I broke off and nervously turned to rush out of the room. Am sure he must be damn surprised and think that I might be crazy. ¡°Leigh-Ann¡± He called out, making me pause on my track. ¡°You didn¡¯t do Anything wrong. You should focus more on your studies.¡± My heart skipped. Oh geez, I thought he was gonna be mad at me for touching him twice. ¡°And¡­ I¡¯ve never been mad at you but you¡¯ll see all my sides the next time you let anyone vite the agreements we had based on you being my maid. I¡¯ve been silent over some issues this whole time and I¡¯ve watched how you¡¯ve been permitting people to break those rules.¡± ¡°You own yourself and you should fight for it. I¡¯m your boss and wouldn¡¯t leave my businesses toe fight for you¡± He concluded and started walking back to his seat. I think he¡¯s said too much because this is the first time he¡¯s spoken that lengthy to me. I wanted to hear him say more but that was all anyway. * Kash¡¯s POV ¡°Am I Beautiful?¡± Her voice kept echoing in my head as I turned restlessly on the bed. ¡°Am I Beautiful?¡± I forced my eyes open and sat up at once, panting heavily. Damn! Since the incident with Eleanor at the Study, I can¡¯t seem to get her off my mind. Then when she kissed me, her lips felt so good and her whole body was damn perfect under my touch but what does it have to do with my dreams? I got out of bed and walked into my mini bar to cool off a bit. Seriously, I needed a drink or two to clear my head and I hoped it worked. After a couple of drinks, I sat staring at the ceiling, I¡¯ll get knocked out any moment but it didn¡¯t work. ¡°Am I Beautiful?¡± She had this charming voice too. And when I admitted she was beautiful, she smiled, showing off her cute dimples but wait, what the fuck was wrong with me? She just joined us two weeks ago and just today I spoke with her. It¡¯s driving me nuts. I sighed in frustration and then returned to my room. ¡°Am I Beautiful?¡± ¡°Yes you are, you fucking are. Now get off my head will you?¡± I spoke to no one In particr and walked out to the balcony. Damn, this is driving me crazy. I¡¯m even talking to myself but one thing is for sure. I¡¯m gonna meet her tomorrow and clear this shit out of my head. * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV Iy on my bed facing the ceiling as the thought of Kael engulfed my mind. Amongst all the Brothers, I could say he was the most handsome. His hair was always dyed and styled every week. Coupled with his beautiful eyes and cute nose then his lovely lips. But wait. I¡¯ve never seen him crack up, not even a happy smile. Well, who was I kidding though? At least he kept a warm face sometimes but Kyler¡­ Kyler¡¯s was always cold and hard as a rock. Trust me, just the thought of him brought fear into me and I couldn¡¯t help remembering myst encounter with him. My body suddenly went cold as I recalled how he had dug his fingers into my skin, tearing it up. I shivered and looked down at my thighs. The mark from his five fingers was still there, running down. But what could¡¯ve made him so cold and ruthless? He had no atom of warmth in him. Shrugging the thoughts off, I got out of bed and checked the clock. The thought of him only terrified me. It was some minutes to twelve and I still didn¡¯t feel like sleeping. I sighed then picked up my book to read. The school exams are fast approaching and of course, I¡¯ve been doing a whole lot of reading. There was a soft knock on the door and I didn¡¯t need a psychic to tell me it was Maerie. Looks like someone else can¡¯t sleep too. I got over and opened the door then ushered her in. ¡°Sorry to disturb but I noticed your lights were on¡± I rolled my eyes and then sat on my bed. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep¡± I muttered and she came to sit beside me with her face beaming with smiles. Okay, what did she do this time? Whenever she was like this it was either she was up to something or has done it already. ¡°I sent another letter to Stiles¡± I didn¡¯t say a word but just stared at her. Okay, that¡¯s nothing new. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy for me?¡± She asked and giggled ¡°That¡¯s the fifth you know, still nning to write more¡± The¡­ The Fifth? Oh, wow. ¡°Um¡­ that¡¯s great Maerie but¡­ has he replied to any?¡± I asked and noticed that the smiles on her face disappeared. ¡°He hasn¡¯t¡± She responded dryly ¡°But I figured it might be because of his tight schedule you know. Being Sir Kael¡¯s driver and taking him everywhere then attending school and reading for exams could be enough reason¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I nodded then looked off. What was I to say? For two weeks now I and Stiles haven¡¯t said a word to each other though he does sometimes but I doubt Maerie¡¯s reasons are right. If I¡¯m not wrong, I heard him say he liked someone else who of course wasn¡¯t Maerie. ¡°I¡¯ve made ns to speak with him directly but that should be when school closes for vacation¡± I nodded with a faux smile and deep inside, I felt sorry for her. She might just be wasting her time as well as her energy. Chapter 46 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV After two sses, the next was a free period so I waved Ariana out of the ss. Since she¡¯s a member of the ck Ass, she sat at the other end of the ss with others. That was the new routine. The two gangs didn¡¯t sit together. ¡°I hope you wanna tell me that you¡¯ve considered all my pleas to be Daggers¡¯ Woman,¡± She said once we were out of the ss. I sighed despondently and she frowned. ¡°Do you even understand what this is about huh? What this problem is causing?¡± I could sense the anger in her voice but decided to ignore it. ¡°I know¡­¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t. The two gangs are fighting themselves each day. Friends now turn enemies because of all these shits and here you are taking it as nothing. Do you want someone to die before doing what is right huh?¡± She fired and I couldn¡¯t believe she did that. How was this my fault huh? I didn¡¯t ask to be picked by any gang or whatever. ¡°Then what the hell do you want me to do? Should I give myself to some sort of bastard I don¡¯t like? I should pick a knife and divide myself into two halves so everyone would be satisfied? Tell me¡± I huffed while she sighed. ¡°Well, if am to give answers to all of that then I¡¯m not doing any fuckin¡¯ thing. This is a school, not some fighting den¡± Someone apuded from behind and I noticed the look on Ariana¡¯s face changed. There were frights written all over it. ¡°Nice speech though¡± I turned and found Daggers along with three of his gang members. ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked irritably and he smirked. He took a step closer. ¡°We both know the answer to that ash head, don¡¯t we?¡± I rolled my eyes and folded my arms. ¡°No, I certainly don¡¯t. I don¡¯t know what the fuck you want from me¡± He remained quiet for some time and stared down at the floor. ¡°Maybe you will after you find out that your beloved friend had been ripped off limb by limb and her pussy torn apart¡± He gruffed coldly and I gasped. What the fuck? The cold look in his eyes only made me shiver. He snapped his fingers and immediately, the boys went after Ariana who began pleading to be left alone. ¡°Let me go! Please let me go, do something Leigh,¡± I turned to look at Daggers then back at Ariana. The boys were dragging her off already. ¡°You can¡¯t do this, let her go¡± ¡°Fine. Your wish, mymand but not until you do what you¡¯ve got to¡± He began walking off but paused and blew a kiss at me. I red hard at him, wishing I could punch him in the face. ¡°Two days Leigh, two fuckin¡¯ days¡± He walked off with both hands in his trouser pocket and I felt bitter that I couldn¡¯t do anything. I turned quietly and my gaze caught Ceeara¡¯s who smirked and walked off. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s so happy about this. * Unknown¡¯s POV ¡°Mum, Kyler is one freaking guy. He doesn¡¯t speak to anyone and doesn¡¯t let anyonee his way. He¡¯s always wearing this cold look that makes sizzles run down my spine¡± ¡°Kenver and Kael don¡¯t even give the slightest attention. None of them has ever said anything cool to me, well, except Kash¡± I listened attentively but then, there was a brief silence. I was sure to pick out everything she said without leaving any juice behind. I didn¡¯t want to miss out on any detail.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°At least he¡¯s different from the rest. He¡¯s lovable and I¡¯m getting to know him. I¡¯m thinking he¡¯s the link we need mum¡± I waited to hear more but didn¡¯t get anything else. Seriously? Was she for real? Such little and useless information sounded like bedtime stories for kids. ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know all these and as always, they sound like your unrealistic thoughts.¡± I spat out, dryly. I had thought she¡¯ll carry out the task perfectly but I was wrong. Shame on me for raising such a daughter. ¡°Stop thinking he¡¯s the link we need and find that out. It¡¯s getting to three weeks now and I¡¯m starting to regret ever sending you there. Ema and Blue would¡¯ve done better and made me proud¡± ¡°Mum¡­ Please, I need more time. I can¡¯t do all those immediately unless you want them to suspect me¡± I rolled my eyes and looked out of the window. I couldn¡¯t wait to bring them down. To take all that¡¯s rightfully mine but how can I when I¡¯ve not even gotten to any of them? ¡°You¡¯re my eyes and ears so don¡¯t fail me. You know what happens to those that fail me, don¡¯t you? I wouldn¡¯t mind if you were my own daughter¡± * Kash¡¯s POV ¡°Hey!¡± Dulga called out as she approached me. I noticed something so usual about her. She always has her phone with her and sometimes, she¡¯ll rush out to use it. Sounds absurd right? ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the movies? You promised me, remember?¡± I wanted to respond but I paused when I spotted Eleanor walking out of the restroom. I couldn¡¯t help staring at her cause damn, she was so beautiful. ¡°Hello¡­ ¡± I shut my eyes then turned back to Dulga who of course had noticed my absent-mindedness. ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m kinda busy. Maybeter¡± She frowned then bit her lower lips. ¡°You always say that. But no worries, I could help you out if you want¡± ¡°I need to work it out on my own. Later¡± Before she could say more, I walked off. She could be a real pest at times. I walked into the Study Room and met Kael and Kenver along with Eleanor. She kinda looked nervous when she saw me cause she looked away immediately. Okay, let¡¯s get this done with, shall we? ¡°Hey¡± I greeted her once I got to her seat. ¡°Hey¡± she replied and lowered her gaze. ¡°Am sorry for bumping into you earlier, Please am sorry¡± I chuckled lightly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I¡¯m Kash¡± She looked up and lowered her head immediately. I could see finger marks on the side of her face like she had been pped and I knew one of my brothers must¡¯ve done that to her. ¡°Am sorry about that¡± I said and reached out to touch her face but she pulled away. ¡°I need to talk to you¡± She didn¡¯t respond and acted like she was more engulfed in her reading. It only made me lose patience. I wasn¡¯t here to watch her act like she was deaf or y dumb either. I just hated the fact that she was always on my mind. ¡°Damn It, Eleanor, I said I need to talk to you¡± I growled, closing the book that was opened in front of her. She gasped but didn¡¯t look up, obviously shocked. ¡°About what happened yesterday¡­ ¡± ¡°I know, am sorry, I wouldn¡¯t have kissed you but¡­ am so sorry please¡± She apologized with tears in her voice. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I felt like a total jerk to have pushed myself on you¡± With that, she stood up and walked out. Damnit. Why was she acting that way? I just wanted to talk. ¡°Work¡¯s done so can we now go to the movies?¡± Eleanor asked from behind and I cursed under my breath. Had she been listening all along? Chapter 47 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV We were having Chemistry practicals so we had to go to theb but trust me, nothing turned out cool especially when Quavo joined us today. It¡¯s not like he was a science student. ¡°I thought you¡¯d suddenly turned into a ghost in CamBridge,¡± He said and everyoneughed at his silliest joke which wasn¡¯t funny. I tried to concentrate on everything that was done but couldn¡¯t because he kepting around and was also distracting me. I shut my eyes and wished he could just disappear or get sent out of the ss but none of that happened. ¡°Yo! Seems like we¡¯ve got the Aromatic Compound here¡± He suddenly said, interrupting the practical. What the heck is he up to this time? ¡°It¡¯s a sweet-smellingpound, right? Well, Leigh here really smells good¡± Everyone roared inughter and I sighed and covered my face with my palm. Damn! Can this get any better? Why wouldn¡¯t they let me be? ¡°Miss Myers,¡± The teacher called out, startling me. I took my hand off my face and looked up immediately ¡°You¡¯re needed at the reception Office¡± Huh? I looked around wondering if it was me or someone else. My heart was beating faster than normal and I could feel myself shaking. Why would I be needed at the Reception anyway? I haven¡¯t done anything wrong. * Once inside the office, thedy stood up at once while the man with her did the same. She smiled wryly then came closer to me. Okay, who are these people? I don¡¯t think I know them but wait. She looked familiar. Like someone I¡¯ve seen before, I can¡¯t tell. ¡°Don¡¯t be too surprised darling, We¡¯re Ariana¡¯s parents¡± Oh jeez! My heart mmed hard against my chest and without being told, I knew what they were here for. ¡°Um¡­ we were told that you¡¯re a good friend of Ariana¡± Thedy started and I nodded repeatedly, gulping nothing. ¡°And¡­ And she¡¯s not been home for three days now. At first, we thought it was one of her acts when she¡¯s mad at us but¡­ nothing really happened and¡­ and¡­¡± She broke down and began sobbing. Her husband got over and hugged her then he turned to me. ¡°We¡¯ve called her, texted her, we¡¯ve done everything and finally we decided toe here¡± God, her mum was crying already. It made me sad and I felt my eyes go wet too. ¡°Please do you know anything? Did she tell you anything?¡± I wanted to say that I knew everything and that I was the cause of it but I kept cool. It¡¯ll only worsen the situation and I didn¡¯t want that. ¡°After now, we¡¯re gonna involve the police. Please if there¡¯s anything you know, tell us¡± Ariana¡¯s dad added. I gulped hard and shook my head negatively. I didn¡¯t want to say a word cause I¡¯d end up stuttering and they¡¯d suspect I knew something. ¡°She¡¯s my only baby¡± Thedy croaked and grabbed her husband¡¯s shirt tightly. She must be really hurt. Oh, damn Daggers for this. ¡°Ariadne, it¡¯s okay¡± Her husband cooed then pecked her forehead ¡°It¡¯s gonna be okay¡± * They finally left after I had assured them that I was going to give them every bit of information on whatever happened. At some point, I felt her pain and didn¡¯t notice when a tear dropped. They don¡¯t deserve this. Ariana, her parents, everyone. I had to do something because this was the height of it. Not thinking twice, I barged into The Bleeding Daggers¡¯ private room. They better be ready for me else¡­ ¡°Yo babe, there¡¯s a goddamn reason for the fucking door¡± One of the boys spoke up while the girl who knelt in front of him rushed off. Like I cared¡­ He stood up and fixed his belt then turned to me ¡°What do you want?¡± I looked around the dimly lit room which was covered with this choking smell. Where the fuck did they keep Ariana. ¡°Hey Toy, She¡¯s the ash head¡± One of the boys called out. ¡°Oh damn, forgive my crazy manners¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Daggers?¡± I asked immediately not answering his stupid apology. ¡°He¡¯s here¡± Someone responded walking out of one of the rooms. It was Daggers. ¡°Where¡¯s Ariana?¡± I fired immediately and he chuckled. He walked over and sat on one of the seats which were in the middle of the room. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°You came to say hello or to grant her death wish huh?¡± ¡°Tell me you¡¯ve not done anything to her¡± He remained silent for some time then he responded. ¡°It¡¯s been three days, Leigh, I kept to my word. We just yed with her, making her dance to one of our favorite songs¡± I heard someone yelling from one of the rooms and figured it was Ariana. She was in pain. ¡°What are they doing to her? Tell me!!!¡± I asked and took slow, steady steps towards him. I wasn¡¯t here for any joke and it was high time he got that right. ¡°She¡¯s singing, isn¡¯t she? What a nice voice she¡¯s got¡± He answered and chuckled but then, I heard her screaming over and over again, and not being able to stand it, I blurted out. ¡°Am ready to be your woman¡± It came out like a bombshell. Something I wished I never said but I had to. I couldn¡¯t stand anyone else being hurt. He didn¡¯t say a word but just stared coldly, his cold gaze burned through me and I shivered. Before I could repeat myself, he stood up and came to stand an inch from where I stood. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Make me your woman¡± ¡°Louder¡± ¡°Make me your woman!¡± He came to stand behind me and then he ced his lips on my neck. I shivered. I hated the sick feeling that came with him doing that. It was tickling and irritating ¡°Beg me Leigh-Ann¡± He nibbles at my earlobe and when I couldn¡¯t stand the tickles he caused, I yelled out. ¡°Please make me you woman, please¡± I heard Ariana yell again then turned to him. ¡°Make it stop¡± I begged in tears. I couldn¡¯t even imagine what they were doing to her. ¡°Good,¡± He said and slowly, he took his face to mine and tried to kiss me but I turned my face to the side, making him peck my cheeks instead. ¡°She¡¯s mine from now on¡± He announced to no one in particr and that was when I noticed the boys in the room. He then turned to me. ¡± And if you try anything stupid, I¡¯ll kill you myself ¡± I red at him and fisted my hand. I felt like strangling him at the moment but I had a better idea. Maybe because I was posing weakly, he felt he could say anything to me. ¡± If you wanna kill me then you should get a knife ¡± I started in a low seductive tone then noticed as the expression on his face changed. ¡± Then you¡¯d stab me right here ¡± I continued and ced my middle finger on my abdomen, indicating where I meant ¡± And you¡¯ll drag it all the way down. I bet you know what¡¯s down there ¡± I bit my lips and gave him a seductive look while he hardened his jaw. Such a pervert. He moved his hand to touch me but I stepped away before he could. ¡°Ariana first ¡± * Author¡¯s POVBelonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°They¡¯ve got one of us. She¡¯s Ariana and has been missing for days now¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Another confirmed ¡°Heard Daggers took her to get the ash head¡± Quavo fisted his right hand and smirked. He wasn¡¯t liking any bit of the game anymore. ¡°I think I¡¯ve been quiet for some time. It¡¯s time to visit an old friend¡± * ¡°What?¡± Ceeara shrieked confused. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Damnit, she just couldn¡¯t. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all true. She begged him to make her his woman and he did. So, automatically, she¡¯s the new Queen¡± The boy broke the news to Ceeara and turned to walk out but she grabbed him by the arm. ¡°We¡¯re not done¡± She huffed irritably ¡°And you don¡¯t walk out of me¡± The boy, being one of Bleeding Daggers¡¯s top Leaders, turned and pped Ceeara on the face. She lost her hold on him and staggered backward holding onto her cheeks. She was surprised, shocked, everything she couldn¡¯t believe in one piece. ¡°I remember I really liked you but you left me for Daggers and all these years, you¡¯ve made me hate you. Unfortunately, your time is up. The rules have changed¡± He grabbed her and made her back him. Ceeara shrieked, confused by his sudden actions. ¡°Shuggy please¡­ Please don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Her pleas fell on deaf ears as he made his way into her, roughly. For the past years, she had walked on the boundaries perfectly but now she overstepped and had to be put in ce. Chapter 48 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV Ariana was finally released and though she looked all pale and weak, she still thanked me for epting to be Daggers¡¯ woman. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry it had to be this way,¡± She said and sighed. I was more worried about her wounds but she smiled anyway. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯ll heal up in no time.¡± I wanted to call her parents but she insisted I didn¡¯t. ¡°They can¡¯t hear about this. I¡¯ll just pay my way home and tell them that I decided to visit a distant rtive or I¡¯ll cook up something else but I¡¯ll be fine¡± * All of this wasn¡¯t my n. How on earth do I cope with all of this? Eventually, everyone is gonna find out and there¡¯s no escape route. They¡¯re gonna find out that I epted to be Daggers¡¯ girlfriend. ¡°So¡­ you finally epted to be Daggers¡¯ woman, huh? Not only that, you stole my ce¡± I wasn¡¯t in the mood to respond so I didn¡¯t bother looking up. I was so tired and worked up. She yanked my hair and then made me face her. ¡°How dare you?¡± I didn¡¯t wanna struggle with her. Of course, I deserved this from her after saying yes to her beloved Daggers. What was I expecting? That I¡¯ll be given a standing ovation for this? She pushed me roughly and I fell to the ground but then I tried to stand up. I felt so weak at the moment and maybe it was because of the decision I made some minutes ago. ¡± You know you shouldn¡¯t beying hands on me ¡± I muttered and made to stand up but she kicked me down again. What the heck does she want from me huh? ¡± You bitch! I warned you and thought you¡¯d be wise enough to heed to it but you just showed me how much of an idiot you are ¡± ¡± It¡¯s not my fault Daggers wanted me from the beginning. I don¡¯t like him either. If only he knew how his face makes me wanna poke each time Iy eyes on him, he¡¯d prolly stay away from me. But wait. Is that someone you¡¯re fighting over?¡± I managed to my feet and then stood to watch as anger and humiliation boiled up inside her and spilled over in a froth of rage. ¡± You shameless thing¡­¡± She shrieked and rushed over to touch me but I grabbed her instead and shoved her against the wall. She groaned. ¡± I¡¯ve tolerated you enough Ceeara. That doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m a fool. ¡± I left her and turned to walk off when she suddenly grabbed my hand from behind. ¡°Lot of people have walked out on me recently and what makes you think you can do the same? ¡± ¡± Let go of my hand ¡± ¡± Or what? ¡± She fired back and with great force, I pulled my hand away from her then I grabbed her by the neck. ¡± Don¡¯t taste my patience Ceeara.¡± With that, I pushed her and she fell off to the ground. She stood up immediately. Someone should better hold her cause if I lose it, I might break her face. I know y¡¯all think I¡¯m some weak girl but I¡¯m not. Over the years of me being alone, I fought for myself. ¡± Why are you running, huh? ¡± She said from behind then yanked my hair ¡± You¡¯re so weak, such a loser!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not permitted toy as tiny as your breath on her¡± I heard the familiar voice and looked up at once. Stiles. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want Daggers to hear about this so get lost¡± Ceeara held her breath then released her grip on my hair. She was madly furious and even a blind person could sense it at the moment. She paused to say something but walked out instead while Stiles closed the door behind her. What is he doing here? ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked and walked further into the room while I rolled my eyes. ¡± I¡¯m fine and I had everything under control. You shouldn¡¯t have interfered¡± ¡± You could¡¯ve made a mess ¡± I didn¡¯t respond but just pulled off a strand of hair from my face. ¡°I heard what you did. Why?¡± There was this depth in his voice I couldn¡¯t figure out. It sounded more like sadness and hurt but I doubted it was. ¡°There could have been a better way, not you epting to be his woman¡± He added and came to stand in front of me. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice¡± I responded ruefully ¡°I had to save Ariana. I had to end all the fights¡± He remained quiet and finally spoke up. ¡°Those were just tricks to get you. None of those were real¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I shot him a stare and scoffed. Was he being real at the moment? ¡°Did you see Ariana? They almost killed her¡± ¡°Leigh-Ann¡­ ¡± He called out and took a step closer to me. He wanted to touch me but I stepped away ¡°I¡­ ¡± ¡°Why do you act like you care huh? ¡± He didn¡¯t respond but sighed instead. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± * Stiles¡¯s POV I tried to focus on the road but my mind kept going back to Leigh-Ann. I knew everything was gonna happente. The thought of her hanging around with Daggers and being tagged as his girlfriend made my chest burn. Why did the Leadership Election have to be so far from now huh? I was hoping she could hold up until the next term but she didn¡¯t. After driving for some time, I finally pulled up at Sir Kael¡¯s packing lot while Derek got down to open the door for him. I wanted to talk to Leigh but she got down immediately and walked off. Undoubtedly, I know she¡¯s still mad at me and doesn¡¯t wanna have anything to do with me but can someone tell her that I care? I walked into my quarters and fell on my bed. School Examinationmences next week and trust me when I say I haven¡¯t been able to get anything straight. I stood up and pulled off my shirt but then, there was a soft knock on the door. Normally, I thought it was Derek or any of the guys out there but to my surprise, it was Maerie. The fuck! She rushed in immediately and smiled. ¡°Hey!¡± She greeted me. I couldn¡¯t respond as I kept staring and thinking about why she was in my room. It felt strange. I also noticed she fiddled with something that looked like a piece of paper. ¡°What¡¯re you doing here?¡± I asked, trying to keep my tone as calm as possible. She didn¡¯t respond but kept staring at my shirtless body. I sighed and rushed over to the window and peered through it. I hope no one saw here in else I am done for. ¡°Come on, you need to leave¡± ¡°Um¡­ I ¡­ I¡¯ve got something for you¡± I closed my eyes and rubbed my forehead. It¡¯s definitely one of her letters she¡¯s been dropping offtely and I knew it but why now? What if someone caught her walking in? ¡°Please try sending me a reply. You can write anything, I wouldn¡¯t mind¡± She added and came towards me. She proffered the paper and taking a nce at it, I got it from her then stuffed it inside my pocket. She smiled and finally walked out. When I was sure that she was gone, I took the paper out and read the content. This is the first time I¡¯m reading any of her letters. I usually drop them in my drawer and never take them out. Hmm. She likes me a lot and wishes we could have more time together. Okay. She¡¯s usually sad and heartbroken when I don¡¯t reply to her letters or when I act like she doesn¡¯t exist. She wishes she was lucky like Leigh-Ann to join us in CamBridge but of course, she wouldn¡¯t wanna give herself out like how Leigh-Ann did to acquire all the favors from Sir Kael. Like what the fuck does she mean by that? I chuckled lightly and squeezed the paper in my hand then I tossed it into the trash can. I had a bad day and this wasn¡¯t making it better. * Kenver¡¯s POV ¡°And the winner of the One point Eight Trillion contract is¡­¡± I smiled inwardly and straightened my suit, ready to stand up. Who else would be the winner? Of course, It¡¯s none other than me. ¡°The winner Is¡­ Sir Kael Shal¡¯Kan ¡± Wtf??? I looked around and for some time I wasn¡¯t getting anything straight. Everything suddenly felt strange to me and I couldn¡¯t understand as everyone kept apuding with smiles on their faces. Kael stood up gently and walked over to the head table. I stared at him like he had justnded from an alien spaceship without being able to understand a thing. What was he doing, standing there and why was everyone giving him a standing ovation? This can¡¯t be. How can this be possible? Amongst the ten of us on the list who aspired to win the contract, we had been shortlisted to five with me being among the first three. It was now shortlisted to three with me being the first while Kael was the second person on the list so howe he won the contract huh? Immediately after the meeting, I rushed out to the restroom to smoke because I needed to calm my nerves. Damn, I so hate that son of a wh*re. He¡¯s always overtaking me no matter how hard I tried and was always posing as the smartest. Damn, I¡¯ll kill that b@stard. The muscle in my jaw worked with rage and slowly, I took out my gun from my jacket then pecked it. ¡°I swear I¡¯ll blow off your brain, Kael, it¡¯s my f*cking promise to you¡± Chapter 49 Kenver¡¯s POV After smoking, I walked out to congratte him, I mean everyone was and I couldn¡¯t be the bad guy here. ¡°You won again¡± I gruffed, staring coldly at him with so much anger and hatred. If eyes could kill, mine would¡¯ve ended him a long time ago. ¡°You know I was supposed to win that contract. I was at the top but damn boy, I know you cheated¡± I said again but he just chuckled and tucked both hands in his pocket. It only infuriated me the more. ¡°Thank you, bro. To answer your usations, I didn¡¯t cheat. I just worked my way to win the contract¡± ¡°Damn you¡± I gritted, wishing I could strangle him at once. My face contorted with anger and my eyes darkened. I so hated this b@stard. He chuckled then looked around and in a whisper he said ¡°While you thought you won already and went to fuck hoes, I was stuck in my office working out for my sess¡± His words hit me so damn hard especially when he chuckled and walked off. I held my breath and fisted my hands. I needed answers. This couldn¡¯t be true, it couldn¡¯t be real cause it felt like a nightmare. ¡°I was supposed to win the contract, Chairdy Margo, what happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir but your brother surprised us all. His project rose overnight with over a hundred percent from yours¡± She chirped and sped her hands together. Oh, she was over-excited.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. If only she knew that I wasn¡¯t ready to see any smile on anyone¡¯s face about Kael¡¯s sess, she wouldn¡¯t be showing off her ugly, dirty teeth. ¡°So¡­ I lost huh?¡± I asked coldly and noticed the expression on her face changed. ¡°I¡¯m always losing to that sonovabitch. I¡¯m always the loser¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Sir but it wasn¡¯t mine to decide. His work decided his fate¡± She stuttered with pleading eyes and tottered backward. ¡°And what was my fate huh? To lose?¡± I walked over and caressed her hair then took my hand to her neck. I caressed it lightly then pressed it hard, choking her in the process. ¡°Urgh¡­ pl¡­ ease¡­ urgh¡­¡± I pressed her neck till I was sure I had squeezed the life out of her. When I was done, I straightened up. ¡°You were my manager, I didn¡¯t deserve to lose¡± She was a dead meat already so I walked over to the window and from up here, I saw Kael with other Directors and Managers. They were talking and shaking hands and smiling¡­ Something I hated to see. All those could¡¯ve been mine. I took out my gun and aimed at Kael. Say goodbye! * Author¡¯s POV Kenver pulled the trigger, aiming at Kael¡¯s chest but just immediately, Kael stepped an inch from where he stood to have a handshake with one of the top directors, making the bullet tear into his right arm. He grunted in pain and held onto his arm, creating an rm. Everyone moved away while Kael was rushed into his car and taken off. Damn it! Kenver cursed angrily. He was always missing his targets. ¡°Fucking bastard!¡± He gritted and moved away from the window to avoid being seen. Why did he have to move away at that moment huh? ¡°Damn you asshole. It isn¡¯t over. Just be ready to keep dodging, let¡¯s see how it goes.¡± He took out his phone and passed a call to his guards. ¡°The first floor. Come clean up this mess¡± The whole building was under lockdown as no one was permitted to leave. Kenver walked out quietly and met his guards on the way. ¡°Too bad I touched her neck. Make sure there¡¯s nothing left of me there, is that understood?¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± The guards chorused and rushed off. They had to cover up everything before the arrival of the CIA. Kenver walked into the elevator which took him down the building. He had to act cool to avoid any suspicions. Reporters had gathered already along with SSS and CIS. ¡°Sir Kenver, good heavens you¡¯re alright. Your brother was shot a while ago¡± Kael¡¯s Manager hissed once she saw him. She was panicking the whole time. ¡°Is he dead?¡± Kenver asked inly while thedy gasped. He tried not to roll his eyes and touched his forehead with his fingers instead. At least, faking a little affection would do for a while. ¡°Oh God, who could be behind that huh? Why would anyone wanna hurt my little brother? Why would anyone wanna kill him?¡± Thedy sighed and lowered her head. Kenver smirked. It was working perfectly. He couldn¡¯t risk anyone suspecting him. ¡°Search the entire building. I need that sonovabitch, dead or alive ¡± He ordered. * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV ¡°I¡¯m calling up the doctor right away¡± Kash insisted and made to walk out. ¡°Don¡¯t fucking call anyone, I¡¯m fine¡± Kael snapped and groaned silently. I don¡¯t know what really happened to Kael but he had been rushed back immediately after being shot. Stiles said no one saw it but suddenly heard him grunting in pain. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding out man, I love you so much and wouldn¡¯t watch you die¡± Kael didn¡¯t respond but stood up at once and staggered out of the room. The way he was scared me because he was losing a lot of blood already and wouldn¡¯t want anyone to call the doctor. ¡°Just keep an eye on him. I need to find out what happened from Kenver. They were together¡± Kash said and walked out. He had this worried look on his face and a creased forehead I went after Kael and found him in his bar, drinking directly from the bottle. Is he fucking kidding me? He opened a drawer and took out a first aid kit. ¡°Please let me help¡± I begged and tried to touch the kit but he moved away. ¡°I¡¯m not fucking helpless. I can handle myself¡± I gulped hard and said nothing. Just watched silently as he opened the kit and took out some equipment. He pulled out the bullet with one of the equipment and groaned in pain. He then went ahead to pour the alcohol he was drinking on the wound. ¡°Aargh! Damn it!¡± He tried to tie the wound up but since he was using his left arm, he couldn¡¯t so I went ahead to help him. He moved away immediately. ¡°Just let me. You wouldn¡¯t die if you use some help¡± I snapped and held him at once, not minding his cold stare. I don¡¯t care if he dies or¡­ What the hell am I saying? I care if he dies cause my job is gonna end including my studies. I tied up the wound carefully and then fixed back everything in the kit. ¡°You need proper treatments. How did this happen? You¡¯re so careless.¡± ¡± What the fuck are you saying? I wasn¡¯t careless ¡± ¡± Then how did you get shot? Yeah, I know, you got into trouble. ¡± ¡± You don¡¯t know shit about it ¡± He groaned and I couldn¡¯t help but hold back myughter. ¡± Oh, whatever. Why didn¡¯t you just die? Some people could¡¯ve been happy you know ¡± I said and walked off to return the kit. He didn¡¯t respond but kept mute. What was on his mind? ¡± And you wouldn¡¯t have been one of them.¡± He suddenly said and I turned at once to catch his gaze. He had been staring at me. I tried not to stare hard. He was already getting to my mind. ¡± Yes, I would¡¯ve been. I would¡¯ve been the happiest person alive ¡± He chuckled. ¡± Says a person who couldn¡¯t stand me keeping silence over her ¡± What the heck??? I bit my lips and lowered my head. Did he just use that against me? ¡± Whatever ¡± I muttered with an eye roll and looked up at him. He was not staring at me anymore but drank from the bottle. ¡°I know who¡¯s responsible for this¡± He suddenly said, casually. He didn¡¯t sound like he had said something important but he did. But wait. Did he just say something? That he knows who is responsible for this? So why didn¡¯t he mention it to the cops? Why was he silent over it? ¡°But am not that heartless to make him rot in hell¡± He added as if reading my mind. I scoffed. Is he kidding me? We¡¯re talking about someone who was almost killed here. Chapter 50 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV Kash walked in looking more worried. Okay, what else happened? ¡°Um¡­ I just called Kenver. He¡¯s good but he said he had been attacked too. His Manager was strangled to death¡± I gasped and turned to Kael who sat like he hadn¡¯t heard anything. How did all that happen? ¡°I need¡­¡± Kael suddenly said and staggered towards Kash. ¡°I need fucking hoes. I won the contract so there¡¯s every need for celebration¡± Kash shot him a surprised stare and then he turned to me. ¡°I¡¯m not insane.¡± Kael blurted out andughed ¡°I¡¯m drunk, am I? Huh?¡± Heughed again and staggered out of the room. ¡°He¡¯s drunk. That thing he drank is always bad and fucking good¡± Kash said and walked out too. I had no choice but to follow suit. Hmph. * I got over to Kael¡¯s room as Kash had advised I stayed with him in case he needed any help. I got over and stared at him as hey on the bed sleeping with no shirt on, just his trousers. He was so damn cute even in his sleep. I just stood there like a log of wood, admiring him but that wasn¡¯t all. I suddenly felt strange and my throat went dry. I kept gulping hard till my throat started hurting. What the fuck was happening to me? Was it because I¡¯ll be staying with him for the rest of the night? I suddenly felt hot even when the air conditioners were on. Okay, you need to calm down Leigh, he¡¯s not an animal. I said to myself as I got over to the bed and slowly, I took off his wristwatch and jewelry. Staring down at his bare body, I felt like running my fingers over his tattooed chest. I cleared the thoughts off my mind and got off the bed to drop the jewelry. At this moment, he was vulnerable and if I got a knife, I could stab the hell out of him. Did they really trust me to leave him under my watch? Bute to think of it, what sort of a guy was he to have so much beauty embedded in one soul? I got back on the bed and ced the back of my fingers on his forehead. His temperature was normal, quite impressive. I pulled closer and stared down at his face. His eyes were closed with his darkshes bedded below. His lips were beautiful and pink, how adorable?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I wanted to pull away and run out of the room, maybe find something to do to clear my head but something in me didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to turn away Leigh.¡± I kept saying to myself but it was toote. I¡¯ve never been kissed before and deep down, I wanted to try it out but thinking of the numerous girls he has kissed, especially Tess made me frown in disgust. But does it matter? I mean I was only experimenting, right? Slowly, I brushed my lips on his, and not knowing how to go about it, I took his lower lips in my mouth and sucked slowly with my eyes closed. Hm, it felt¡­ I don¡¯t know but it felt really strange especially when my body started reacting to it. Still, with my eyes closed, I kissed him more, not knowing if I was kissing him or just sucking his lips. Shockingly, I felt something touch my waist. It rubbed it lightly and I realized it was Kael¡¯s hand. Omg!!! I thought he was sleeping. I wanted to pull off but then, he was kissing me back and I just couldn¡¯t take it all, it was breathtaking. After kissing for some time, I pulled away and looked into his dazed face, hoping I could say something to him but nothing could form in my head. This was all a mistake or maybe I liked him as my boss and couldn¡¯t get a hold of myself. ¡°Leigh-Ann¡­¡± He called out weakly, his eyes bleary ¡°You¡¯re gonna hurt yourself¡± I didn¡¯t want him to say more so I pressed my lips to his, kissing with so much passion. He did the same but I couldn¡¯t tell if he just kissed me back cause he had no choice but to reciprocate. I¡¯ve never experienced this feeling before but what was it? Was it love? No, I doubt that. * Tess¡¯s POV When I got the news about the sudden attack on Kael, I rushed off to meet him, making it look like I was there for Kenver. Well, I also heard he lost the contract to Kael. Once I arrived, I met Kash who told me Kael wasn¡¯t in the right state to meet anyone. I knew that but I couldn¡¯t just leave. I wanted to see him and maybe use that medium to apologize deeply. A little sex could change everything too. When Kash finally agreed, he led me to Kael¡¯s Zone and finally left me to go in on my own. I walked in and on arriving at his bedroom, I met the door open. I took a nce inside the room and what I saw made my jaw drop. The ash-headed witch with Kael? They were kissing and Kael¡¯s hand was on her waist. * Author¡¯s POV When Tess couldn¡¯t stand the sight anymore, she turned and stormed out furiously. How dare she? She even had the guts to kiss him, to touch him. Leigh-Ann kept up with the kiss and didn¡¯t realize when she trailed her fingers on his tattooed chest. The feeling came so sudden and she couldn¡¯t put an end to it. After some time, twodies cat-walked into the room, disrupting the kiss and before Leigh-Ann knew what was going on, they took off their jackets immediately, exposing their naked bodies. Leigh-Ann gasped and looked away, her heart racing so fast. She looked back at Kael and discovered his eyes were pinned on thedies. He didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. Thedies got over to the bed and began kissing Kael while the other tried touching Leigh-Ann who moved away. She felt so much pain in her heart but couldn¡¯t tell why. What were these feelings, really? Why was she hurt? She was only experimenting, right? Since thedies had begun their work, Leigh-Ann rushed out of the room and leaned on the wall for support. She felt too weak, too vulnerable. Is this what Kael meant when he told her she was gonna hurt herself? Why didn¡¯t she try to listen and understand him? Why didn¡¯t she figure out that she was gonna hurt herself? She should¡¯ve stayed away. Now she felt so cheap, dirty, and useless. It had been an experiment but it had gotten out of hand and triggered her emotions. Chapter 51 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV Throughout the night, I couldn¡¯t sleep even for a second. I felt hurt and so fucking heartbroken. Not that I love him, I just like him as my boss but was this true after my actions had betrayed me? I took advantage of him and I know I shouldn¡¯t have. He was drunk and looked helpless. Deep down, I wished things could be more different the next day, I couldn¡¯t wish for more. After dressing up, I waited for Kael to ring me up but since he didn¡¯t, I had to go down and get his breakfast ready. On descending the stairs, I met Kenver who was on a call, and immediately, I dashed off. I didn¡¯t want him to see me. For some time now, he¡¯s not been on my neck and of course, I¡¯ve tried hard to keep away from him. ¡°What happened to Sir Kael?¡± Rea asked in a whisper ¡°He got down as early as 5 Am to have his breakfast¡± Huh??? I turned to look at her surprised. What did she just say? ¡°You could imagine how pleased we were because he ate here in the kitchen.¡± She added with a smile on her face. I arched my brows and looked around. Did she just say Kael ate here? ¡°Um¡­ maybe you¡¯re mistaken¡± She made to speak but turned away immediately as if afraid of someone¡¯s presence. Before I could turn, I heard him from behind. ¡°Long time no see, Leighie¡± Kenver¡¯s cold voice broke in. Oh goodness. I thought this was over. I turned at once to look at him and then I noticed the mischievous smirk stered on his lips which meant he wasn¡¯t up to anything good. ¡°You¡¯ve sure been good¡± I held my breath and looked away, trying to focus on making Kael¡¯s breakfast. God, please let him just go away. ¡°Did you miss me huh? You couldn¡¯t even check up on me, not cool¡± He said and came to stand beside me and then took his fingers to my hair. ¡°She¡¯s still the beautiful ash-haired witch who turned me down. Tell me Leighie, what in the name of c?ck have I done to you huh? You see I¡¯m not a bad person, I¡¯m the best¡± I tried to move away from him but he grabbed me by the waist and pulled me closer to himself. ¡°Where are you going Leighie? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re running.¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± I half yelled and tried to move away from him. ¡°Yeah, I will but that¡¯s after I make sure that I¡¯ve gotten what I want. Too bad I don¡¯t give up easily¡± I tried to push him away but instead of getting off, he brushed his lips on mine forcefully. ¡°You bastard, Get off me!¡± I yelled and spat on his face. It felt like a shock to him because he released my waist and touched the saliva on his face then he smirked. Before I could think of rushing out, he grabbed me immediately and yanked my hair before shoving me against the wall. ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of bastard you think, bitch¡± He gritted and pressed me against the wall. ¡°You know I can just strip you right here and fuck the living hell out of you¡± * Kael¡¯s POV I rang Leigh-Ann twice but surprisingly, she didn¡¯t pick up and after waiting for some time, I decided to join the others for breakfast. ¡°Heard you won the contract,¡± Kyler said once I arrived at the dining. ¡± Congrattions ¡± Okay, was it me or he was just being cool today? I wasn¡¯t in the mood to respond so I sat down instead. I still felt pains in my arm and wasn¡¯t in any mood to have a stressed conversation with anyone. Kash joined us and as usual, Kenver was nowhere here. Besides, where the fuck is that girl I call my maid huh? It looks like she was starting to forget her duties here. ¡°You should stay off the Company for some time. I¡¯m afraid whoever wants to kill you is still out there¡± Kash cautioned and I scoffed before rxing on my seat. He could be a real chicken sometimes. Kash acted like a mother to us. He was always concerned and so fucking caring while Kyler acted like a father, less talking, all grumpy, and more action. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m ready to let things slide if not Kyler would¡¯ve found out who shot me without a waste of time. After waiting for Leigh-Ann without any trace of her, I decided to make myself a cup of tea. Though the maids were there, I just couldn¡¯t let them do a thing for me since I¡¯ve got a maid already. On arriving at the kitchen, I met¡­ huh? Fuck me sideways! At first, it was surprising because they stood close to each other but then I noticed that Leigh-Ann was struggling to break free. I got closer and decided not to interrupt but Kenver called out to me. ¡°Yo man looks like you¡¯ve healed up pretty good¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I didn¡¯t respond but just asked one of the maids to get me a cup. As I said earlier, I¡¯m not ready for any stressed-up conversation. ¡°But I¡¯ve been thinking. What if the bullet had hit you in the head, blowing your brains off ¡± He asked and chuckled lightly like it was some joke. ¡°I¡¯ve also been thinking who the hell the enemy could be, I mean you¡¯ve been good to every fucking body¡± I made my tea in silence and when I was done, I turned to walk out. ¡°But you never know man, keep your friends close and your enemies closer¡± Kenver added with a smirk and I finally walked out. Keep your friends close and your enemies closer huh? Whatever that means. * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV I watched him silently as he walked off, my heart beating heavily. The way he acted showed he didn¡¯t care about what happened but does that mean he can¡¯t remember what happenedst night? ¡°Oh, look how she¡¯s staring at her boss,¡± Kenver teased and chuckled lightly. I flushed with anger and looked away immediately. ¡°You never know Leighie but one thing¡¯s for sure. You¡¯re Kael¡¯s maid, his slime servant, and trust me, he¡¯ll never look at you differently. But I assure you, I¡¯ll get in between those sticks of yours any sooner orter. You don¡¯t know when.¡± I shot him a disgusting look which made him chuckle as he walked off, I wiped my lips with the back of my palm, pervert. * Kash¡¯s POV After lectures, we were supposed to have a basketball game so we all strolled down to the court with Dulga clutching my arm. ¡°I see the way you stare at Eleanor. What¡¯s so special about her huh?¡± She suddenly asked and Instead of giving a reply, I turned to search around for her. ¡°If you¡¯re looking for her then you should know she¡¯s not a fun type. She¡¯s a bookworm.¡± She added with an eye roll. I¡¯ve been thinking a whole lot about Eleanortely and sometimes, she practically avoids us. Dulga¡¯s phone beeped and on taking a nce at the caller, she withdrew her arm from mine. ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯ve gotta go¡± She said and before I could respond, she rushed off. It¡¯s so fucking obvious how she rushes off to pick calls. I looked around and when I noticed the game wasn¡¯t starting anytime soon, I turned back to follow Dulga. I lost track of her and that happened cause I wasn¡¯t even following her anymore, I was after someone else. ¡°Hey¡­ you¡­ dropped this off¡± Oh, goddamn it. Exactly the person I was looking for. ¡°Did I ?¡± I asked and tucked both hands in my pocket as I turned to face her ¡°Looks like there¡¯s something more. You¡¯ve been avoiding me¡± She lowered her head and looked up at me. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ve been keeping away from trouble¡± ¡°What trouble really?¡± ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯ll just leave now,¡± she said and turned to leave but then she paused to look at me. ¡°Fine, the truth is that I don¡¯t wanna have any kinda emotional trouble.¡± ¡°What emotional trouble?¡± I asked and took a step towards her. ¡°Tell me. It¡¯s just the both of us here¡± She gulped hard and shed a smile at me, exposing her dimples. ¡°I can¡¯t say it. You might not feel the same way¡± She replied and bit her lips nervously. Damn, if only she knew what she was doing to me. I got over to her and raised her chin then kissed her for some time. ¡°The first one was tagged a mistake but this isn¡¯t¡± After saying that, I carried her and made her sit on my arm with our lips still locked together. * She untied her hair and my mouth parted slightly at such beauty. The way her hair covered part of her face gave her this sexy look. Haven¡¯t seen anyone prettier. She took off her dress and was now left on her pants and bra. God! her skin was so fair and spotless. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for this Kash but it has to be done,¡± She said and came over to join me on the bed. Chapter 52 Author¡¯s POV Leigh-Ann wanted to get into the female bathroom when someone covered her nose with a white handkerchief. When they were sure she had passed out, they carried her off. Ariana who had been waiting outside for her saw how someone was being carried away and gasped on realizing who it was. ¡°Why are you telling us this? You should know you¡¯re betraying your gang¡± Ariana gulped hard and looked around. She was so scared for her friend¡¯s life. ¡°I know that Stiles. But she¡¯s my friend too, I mean she agreed to do something nasty just to save my ass¡± Stiles looked around not knowing what to do. He was confused and short of options at the moment. The ck Ass now had Leigh-Ann as their captive and he needed to do something before it got out of hand. ¡°We need to do something. We need to tell Daggers¡± Ariana whispered rather impatiently. ¡°Just stay out of this. No one should find out that you gave us this information. I¡¯ll meet Daggers now¡± Stiles said and turned to walk off but Ariana held him by the arm and gave him a quick peck on his lips. It was so quick that none of them realized how it even happened. Stiles being overly shocked stared at Ariana confused but she didn¡¯t say a word as she turned and rushed off. * Daggers and his boys approached Quavo who sat at the cafeteria with other of his members. They had gotten the information about Leigh-Ann already. ¡°Oh, what a pleasant surprise, huh¡± Quavo smirked. He was rather surprised too. ¡°It won¡¯t be more pleasant if you don¡¯t release Leigh-Ann immediately.¡± Daggers snapped, his eyes bloodshot. Quavoughed sarcastically then turned to his members. ¡°What¡¯s he talking about huh?¡± When he realized the seriousness on Dagger¡¯s face, he turned to face him squarely. ¡°Last I checked, we had an agreement. But you decided not to honor it.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my woman and I shouldn¡¯t remind you that you¡¯re not meant toy your fingers on her¡± Daggers released the bombshell, making everyone gasp. Huh? Did he just mention that Leigh-Ann was his woman? Everyone thought. ¡°She wasn¡¯t your woman when we made the deal, Daggers. I thought you were smarter than this¡± Daggers didn¡¯t respond but smirked. Everyone knew him as someone who didn¡¯t talk much but as he did, they feared he might do something nasty. ¡°I¡¯ll spare you the next one-hour Quavo. I know it¡¯s pretty long but it¡¯s just a spare. If you don¡¯t provide her, prepare to get stripped of your position¡± Quavo scoffed and smirked. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that, Daggers. I hope you¡¯ll still wear your pants to cover up your dick when this is all over¡± * Stiles¡¯s POV Goddamn it. I thought all these woulde to an end by telling Daggers but it only worsened the situation. I cannot tell Sir Kael about this or even drag him into this cause it¡¯s none of his business. He sent her to school to study and not to be dragged by gang shits. If there¡¯s anyone to save her then it¡¯s me. After raking my head for a proper solution but couldn¡¯t get any, I decided to ask Max for help. He is one of the most intelligent persons I know and doesn¡¯t run out of options in any case. ¡°Holy cow Stiles, have you lost it? It¡¯s totally insane¡± He spluttered out and I sighed disappointedly. I paced for some time then finally faced him. ¡°I know. But it won¡¯t hurt our asshole unless we give it a try¡± ¡°Oh, fine¡± Max finally responded with an eye roll. ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡± ¡°She stole my ne. I can¡¯t understand why she would do that¡± Allison croaked and sobbed, shaking visibly. ¡°How do you know this is true? Did anyone see when it happened?¡± The Principal asked. ¡°Yes sir. Max said he caught her and when he threatened to make a report, she went into hiding¡± ¡°Max, is this true?¡± ¡°Yes sir, she¡¯s a thief, a big fat one at that.¡± Max chipped in and I had to hold in myughter. He was being so hrious. ¡°I heard she¡¯s an orphan but we don¡¯t steal in CamBridge. I need my ne back¡± Allison added, faking more tears. Okay, this is going as nned and I prayed it worked. ¡°Give me a minute. I¡¯ll assign her teacher to fetch her¡± The Principal said and made to pick up the telephone on the desk. ¡°Sir¡­ you shoulde on your own, her gang members might not tell the teacher where she is¡± The Principal was quiet for some time as he observed every one of us in the room then finally, he dropped the telephone. ¡°Let¡¯s see to it¡± Holy Shit, It¡¯s working! While I and Max stayed behind to avoid suspicions, Allison agreed to take the Principal to the ck Ass private room. Once the students saw him, they began moving away until he went to stand in front of the room. ¡°Where¡¯s your leader?¡± He asked and immediately, one of the boys went in to fetch Quavo. ¡°I hear you¡¯re hiding one of the students who carried out a treacherous act. Where¡¯s Miss Myers?¡± Quavo scoffed and looked around as if scanning the area. ¡°Am sorry Sir but I¡¯ve got no idea¡± ¡°She¡¯s in there. You¡¯re hiding her¡± Allison yelled ¡°Come outta there you thief!¡± Quavo was quiet and seemed to be in deep thoughts. I¡¯m sure he must be wondering where we came from. ¡°I¡¯ming in there to get you¡± Allison added and without warning, she ran into the room. After some time, she returned with Leigh-Ann, and with the look of things, she had already told her about the whole n. ¡°Here she is. You thought you could escape huh? Where¡¯s my ne?¡± ¡°Miss Green, I¡¯ll love to take it from here.¡± The Principal interrupted, then turned to Leigh-Ann ¡± Miss Myers¡­¡± ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t steal any ne. Please believe me, I never did¡± From where I stood with Max, I watched silently and finally motioned Max to walk over and y his part. ¡°Romildo¡­ did you say you saw Miss Myers taking the ne?¡± Max itched his nape then looked at Leigh-Ann for some time ¡°Um¡­ no¡­ um¡­ she¡¯s not the one. Jesus Christ, she¡¯s got white hair or ash or¡­¡± ¡°Romildo¡­ we¡¯re being serious here¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m sure of what I saw. It wasn¡¯t an ash hair¡± ¡°Hey Alli¡­ heard you¡¯re looking for your ne. You¡¯ve forgotten you dropped it off with me when you went in to swim earlier today¡± Nadia cut in as she approached them with Drizel. I¡¯ve never seen a perfect y before. This was the best but deep down, I hoped it didn¡¯t end us in another mess.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Besides, all of us were in the same gang, The Bleeding Daggers so it wouldn¡¯t cost us much because this looked exactly like what has been happening in the past weeks. Both gangs fighting against each other. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Allison squealed and took the ne from Nadia ¡°Oh, thanks Nadia, I thought I¡¯d lost it¡± ¡°Um¡­ the ne is found, I¡¯m sorry Leigh. I¡­ l thought you took it but don¡¯t be mad at me okay?¡± * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV After rifying everything with the Principal, I followed the setup crew back to the cafeteria. ¡°What did they do to you, are you okay huh?¡± Ariana asked worriedly. ¡°Am fine. They didn¡¯t touch me. Just made me feelfortable.¡± I couldn¡¯t look up at Stiles. Ariana had told me this was all his idea. ¡°Um¡­ thanks guys, I really thought of how I¡¯d escape¡± ¡°None required. We were all worried about you.¡± Stiles responded and I heaved relief. For the first time, I felt guilty due to the way I¡¯ve been treating him. ¡°I need to get to the library¡± The guy who was with Stiles said and walked off. ¡°Um.. you should take her home. She looks exhausted. See ya tomorrow Leigh¡± Ariana said then hugged me before walking off. It was now me and Stiles left. ¡°Am¡­ um¡­ thank you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡± He cut in ¡°I was totally worried and couldn¡¯t even imagine going home without you¡± Chapter 53 Kyler¡¯s POV ¡°And this will be your new Personal Assistant¡± Jigyasa announced but I didn¡¯t bother looking up as I focused on my phone. ¡°Good day Sir, I¡¯m Kim ¡± On hearing the name, I looked up at once. Wtf? Kim? Who the fuck brought her here? How the hell did she get here? ¡°Rejected¡± I responded brusquely and watched their faces drop. ¡± Y¡¯all get lost this instance¡± ¡°Sir, please¡­ I need this job, I¡¯ll do anything¡± She pleaded and fell to her knees. I scoffed. Did she address me as Sir? ¡°Am sorry Sir Kyler but she happens to be the best with excellent qualifications. She¡¯s the right person you need and if you don¡¯t mind, you could reconsider your decision¡± Jigyasa said and I clenched my fist. How dare she think she can defile my orders? ¡°Should I repeat myself?¡± Kim pleaded but I didn¡¯t mind as I called in the guards to drag her out. I know what I could¡¯ve done to them for refusing to leave but for the sake of Jigyasa. She doesn¡¯t have to be seeing my bad side all the time. ¡°Kyler please¡­¡± I heard Kim¡¯s voice and for some time, I thought about it. Maybe Jigyasa is right after all. She¡¯s the right person I need. ¡°Let her stay,¡± On hearing that, they all froze at the spot. The guards left her and she turned to look at me, surprised. Yeah, I could be so full of surprises. ¡°Since she stays, she opted in as your personal assistant even at home¡± * Author¡¯s POV ?¡ã?¡ã?Later In the evening?¡ã?¡ã? Leigh-Ann went for a walk outside the mansion, her mind filled with thoughts of recent events. Firstly, she got a job as a maid and didn¡¯t even know her boss was a quadruplet. Secondly, she rejected her boss¡¯s brother who turned her into his enemy and has been haunting her since then. Thirdly, The whole Gang issue at school seemed to revolve around her. What was her crime huh? Why couldn¡¯t she live a life where she could make her own favorable decisions and live by them? ¡°Hey¡± Stiles called out, jerking her out of her thoughts. She turned to look at him and without saying a word, she looked away. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t need me. I¡¯ll leave first¡± Stiles added and turned to walk off. ¡°Stiles¡­ I¡­ I can¡¯t thank you enough. It¡¯s really been hard¡­.¡± Before she could say more, Stiles pulled her into a hug. He could feel her pain even without asking where it hurt. Leigh-Ann was surprised because she never expected the hug after how she¡¯d treated him for a month now. As all these went on, none of them knew that Maerie was watching from behind with a hard knot on her chest. * Maerie¡¯s POV Watching them from a distance, I couldn¡¯t help but re with my hands clenched beside me. All I wanted to do at the moment was to rush over and drag her away from him. How dare she huh? So this was it. She had such audacity to stab me behind my back. That¡¯s why she kept asking numerous questions when it came to Stiles. Whether he liked me back and if he had replied to my letters, that wretched witch. How dare she? I glowered at them keenly and noticed Leigh-Ann pull away and rushed off. She¡¯s gonna have to deal with me first before she gets to him.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV I inhaled deeply and rushed inside. If I¡¯m to say, I never expected that from Stiles but at least that was useful. I turned to head back inside my room when I heard people talking ahead. It was Kash and a very beautifuldy. I lowered my head as I approached them. ¡°It¡¯s fucking good to have you here but you look like someone I¡¯ve known since when I was a kid¡± Thedy chuckled lightly as I walked past them. ¡°Of course not, I¡¯ve not known any of you before. But it¡¯s good to know that my Boss has got cool Brothers too¡± She quipped and I rolled my eyes, urgh. if only she knew. ¡°Leigh¡­¡± Kash called and I turned immediately like I was waiting for it. Yeah, seriously I was. I couldn¡¯t help thinking of who thedy was and which of the brothers she was working for. She couldn¡¯t possibly be one of their girlfriends because she mentioned her boss. ¡°She could use some help. Kim, this is Leigh-Ann, Kael¡¯s personal maid. Leigh, she¡¯s Kim, Kyler¡¯s Personal Assistant.¡± Thedy, I mean Kim smiled while I mouthed an ¡°Oh¡±. She was indeed beautiful but Kyler¡¯s personal assistant??? ¡°You wouldn¡¯t mind showing her around would you?¡± Kash asked and walked off. Hey, wasn¡¯t that a question that needed an answer? ¡°Hello, cute eyes¡± Thedy, I mean Kimplimented and I smiled sheepishly not knowing what to say in return. She approached me. ¡°Um¡­ let¡¯s get to work¡± We didn¡¯t say much to each other but I kept wondering why Kyler made her his Personal Assistant even at home. It sounded hrious but this was pretty serious. Even In my dreams, I wouldn¡¯t rmend anyone to stay with that monster. ¡°So¡­ you¡¯ve been with the boys for some time now¡± ¡°Yeah, three months to be precise¡± I answered and watched her smile. Oh, she¡¯s also got a cute smile. Too bad she won¡¯t be using it around that bad guy. ¡°Maybe you could tell me about them. I¡¯d love to know more¡± She said but I rebuked her immediately. Is it me she wanna get killed? ¡°Oh,e on. It¡¯s just us and there¡¯s nothing wrong with knowing them¡± She coaxed but of course I wasn¡¯t ready to yield. ¡°Am not telling you a shit okay? Sir Kash could help you better if you wanna know more, goodnight¡± I sighed despondently and walked off. I shouldn¡¯t have treated her that way but the hell, she¡¯s Kyler¡¯s fucking Assistant. Trust me, even a mere talking to her made me feel like I was talking to Kyler himself. Once inside my room, I switched on the light and yelled in shock. The shock was so much that I had to ce my hand on my chest to calm my frantic heart. ¡°Holy fucker Maerie, what the hell was that?¡± Sheughed heartily and stood up from the bed. Damn, the shock hit me hard cause I found it hard to recover quickly. ¡°Surprise!¡± She squealed thenughed more. ¡°Goddamn it, that¡¯s no fucking surprise. You almost gave me a heart attack¡± I responded in a huff and rolled my eyes. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry¡± She snapped and rolled her eyes. Seriously? What the hell was she doing here anyway? I didn¡¯t say a word but got over to the seat on my chair which faced my reading table. ¡°I wanna read so if you don¡¯t mind, you should leave¡± She didn¡¯t respond immediately but I started picking out my books to read anyway. She could stay so long she doesn¡¯t disturb me. ¡°Um¡­ yeah¡­ I¡¯m sorry for sneaking up on you but ¡­ I thought I could ask you a question¡± She drawlednguidly then came to sit at my table. Urgh, What again? ¡°Have you¡­ ever loved someone?¡± She asked and I furrowed my brows. What¡¯s she talking about? ¡°Have you ever¡­ loved someone that all you think of is him? All you wanna do is to be with him, in his arms¡± Oh, wait. Was she suddenly drawing out all her words? And why all the questions? ¡°And how would you feel if that person is with someone else? Or maybe someone is tryna take that person from you, doing all that you¡¯ve always wished for with him?¡± Jesus H Christ! Why all the sudden questions? I opened my mouth to speak when herst question dawned on me. Kael. I¡­ I had been hurt when he left me for those twodies who came into the room but that was just it. ¡°Well, if you¡¯ve never loved someone to that extent then I have and am so goddamn hurt¡± Maerie added. Oh, Cripes! What did Stiles do to her? ¡°But if you¡¯ve ever loved that much, sure you¡¯ll do everything to get back the one your heart beats for. You¡¯ll kill for him right?¡± She asked but then chuckled lightly ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll kill anyone¡± At some point, I kept thinking all about it and didn¡¯t realize when she left the room. I sighed deeply. If Stiles is doing all these to her then I deeply understand how she feels but at the same time, I can¡¯t bring myself to tell her that Stiles said he liked someone else. I was in no position to do that. Chapter 54 Kim¡¯s POV I stood in the room assigned to me not knowing what to do. Aside from asking Leigh-Ann about the boys, I knew about all of them, deep-rooted. Just as Kash had tried to say, I¡¯ve known them aIl through my life and have been looking out for them. Kyler¡¯s rejection and hatred came when I told him I was going away. He had asked me to stay but I had to escape with reasons best known to me. Amongst all the brothers, I¡¯ve known Kyler the most. Since he was a kid, he was always the grumpiest, hot-tempered, and coldest. He had stabbed a maid for brewing his tea and that should exin that Kyler was born cold-hearted. I knew it wouldn¡¯t be easying back into their lives but I had to try even when my life was on the line and as mercies could have it, I seeded. Most people might think Kyler just decided to make me his Personal Assistant for just no reason but of course, I know what I signed up for and I¡¯m ready for the task. I couldn¡¯t just admit the truth to Kash because I was afraid Kyler would end my life without thinking twice but eventually, time would tell. * After having a quick shower, I was called by Kyler, and trust me, I couldn¡¯t help shivering. It felt like I had been summoned by the King of hell himself. When we arrived at the room, the guards motioned for me to walk inside which I did. ¡°They¡¯re gonna be fucking rules and trust me if you make any goddamn mistake in breaking one, you¡¯re dead.¡± He stated coldly and I gulped nothing. This is it, I guess. ¡°You¡¯re fond of telling stories as I can remember but that was In the goddamn past. As I know, my brothers don¡¯t know how much of a traitor you are and I¡¯ll advise you to act pretty well like you don¡¯t know them too¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to them or rte with them. Don¡¯t even dare to make them like you and of course they won¡¯t. You¡¯re here to do the job you signed in for so focus on it. You¡¯re not to say a word to me unless I ask for your opinions which of course are useless. You¡¯re not to stand an inch from where I am and you¡¯re to stay away from all that belongs to me¡± I gulped hard and shut my eyes so tight, trying to hold up my tears from rolling down. I had to because if I didn¡¯t, I¡¯d only appear weak in front of him. ¡°You breathing the same air as mine makes my throat burn and you know me, Kim, I hate you with everything in me and I wish I could screw your neck for all the lies you told me¡± He gruffed coldly and this time, I couldn¡¯t hold back the tears. His voice was filled with so much hatred and I could feel it. ¡°If there¡¯s any mistake I swear on your asshole, I¡¯ll kill you, do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes I do¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. I flinched when he stood up from his seat and came to stand behind me. ¡°You wanna know what I do to people who stutter my replies?¡± He asked coldly while I shook my head negatively. I was so afraid and almost fainted when something cold touched my neck. I shivered when I discovered what it was, a gun. ¡°You may not know when or where I¡¯ll end you, Kim. I could be so full of surprises¡± * Kyler¡¯s POV I got down for dinner with my tobo pipe sticking to my mouth. All the maids I saw rushed off before I could get to wherever they stood. That wasn¡¯t my problem though, it always happened, they feared me and dreaded my presence. From a distance, I sighted the ash head and at once, the memories from our previous encounter reyed in my mind. I hated the memory. She was the first girl to ever cross my path. Not only did she cross my path, she had also hit me so hard to my point of weakness, and still, I had let her go. She had a book with her and looked engrossed in it. Who told her that walking and reading were a habit? She looked some to me. Where the fuck did Kael get her from? * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV Okay, this was the second time I got over to the dining to serve Kael but he was nowhere to be found. Where the hell was he? Gosh, that guy could be annoying as fuck. Did he know exams weremencing the next week and I had to study hard for them? No, I bet he didn¡¯t know that. Was he done with fucking all thedies huh? Argh, why am I even thinking of that? It¡¯s none of my business. I tried focusing on the book I had carried along with me hoping I¡¯ll pull something through but it didn¡¯t work out cause my mind was always distracted by one thing or the other. First, Kael, second Stiles, third, MAERIE. She had scared the hell out of me earlier today. What could¡¯ve been wrong with her? She had sounded sad and pissed and angry¡­ Urgh, now my mind is distracted again. Why can¡¯t you just focus on the book, Leigh? You¡¯ve got an exam and when you fail, everyone¡¯s gonna hear of how much of a dumb sack you are. Even Daggers would let you be including Quavo. I smiled at the thought but frowned immediately. Who was I kidding? As much as Kael was paying so much for me to be in CamBridge, I had to pass the exams with good grades. But if I had a choice, I wouldn¡¯t pass at all to see if those guys would let me be. Oh, goodness Leigh! ¡± Argh! ¡± I groaned in anger and frustration. I needed to focus and read but when I couldn¡¯t, it felt so annoying. And boom, I bumped into someone and my book fell off. I groaned angrily and bent to pick it up. I hadn¡¯t been looking all along but whoever it was should¡¯ve avoided and gotten out of my way. ¡± You just couldn¡¯t use your stupid eyes, could you? ¡± I blurted out and made to pick up the book but fell to my knees instead. Okay, everything and everyone really had to get on my nerves. ¡± And you can¡¯t say sorry after bumping into me. You¡¯re such a stupid slime ball ¡± I huffed and grabbed my book then stood to my feet but that was when it dawned on me. The person¡¯s shoes. It didn¡¯t look like a maid¡¯s or a guard¡¯s but one of the brothers. I froze at the spot as my mouth dropped. What the hell have I gotten into? Who could it be? At the moment, the anger subsided and was reced with nervousness and fear. Why didn¡¯t I look up before saying shit? Okay, let me guess. Kash is already at the dining room with Kenver and that¡¯s the main reason I couldn¡¯t stay around cause I didn¡¯t want him toy eyes on me. Once he did, we all knew what could happen. I hated when he tried to touch me or lust over my body. That b@stard. Now, two of the brothers are out and it¡¯s two left. Kael and¡­ Oh, no, no, no, I couldn¡¯t even imagine it. I just prayed he was the¡­ ¡± You¡¯re really trying so hard to make me hate you more ¡± His cold voice broke in and the next moment, I was choking. Chapter 55 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV I gasped for air and tried wing his hand away from my neck but couldn¡¯t. It felt like the more I tried, the more his grip hardened. He pinned her and ced his left hand on the wall, just above her head. Didn¡¯t know he was this tall but that was the least of my concern. What did I do wrong? Okay, okay, I called him a stupid slime ball but that was a mistake which I meant wholeheartedly. Of course, he¡¯s a slime ball, isn¡¯t he? He¡¯s just so bitter and ruthless and¡­ ¡± Argh! Please let me go, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ to¡­¡± His grip hardened around my neck and I felt my eyes gently moving out of their socket. I could hardly breathe too. I felt like I was gonna pass out at any moment and with myst strength, I grabbed his chest and ran my hand to the side of his stomach. He was so strong that I could feel it even in my subconscious mind. ¡± I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll do anything you ask of me¡­ ¡± I croaked and gripped him hard by the side and I think that did the magic cause he let me go, stepping away immediately. I fell to the ground and began coughing, not able to understand what just happened. Did my touch affect him? Oh no, that can¡¯t be true. I took in enough air and managed to crawl off. I couldn¡¯t spend any more seconds with him. Jeez. I¡¯m starting to get the idea that hurting people makes him happy. Or maybe I¡¯m wrong. I think he only hurts people who offend and get in his way. When I was sure I was far from him, I managed to get up on my feet. Like who does he think he is? Any reasonable person would have known it was all a mistake but him¡­ He¡¯s far from being reasonable. ¡± You almost strangled me! ¡± He didn¡¯t respond but kept staring coldly at me. I was sure to keep my distance though. I wouldn¡¯t be talking back to him if I were two Inches away. ¡± Well, everything was your fault, not mine. You saw meing, you should¡¯ve avoided me but you didn¡¯t. ¡± I said as I kept massaging my neck. God, it hurts. ¡± Let¡¯s say you were just looking for a way to get hold of me. ¡± For some time, I thought I was talking to myself but the hell, he was still there and wasn¡¯t dumb so he could hear me. ¡± I get you¡¯re still mad that I misced your ne but you should¡¯ve punished me then instead of stalking me now. I don¡¯t like trouble so I¡¯ll try as much as possible to stay away from you. You should stay away from me¡­ ah¡­ you ¡­ you should stay away too ¡± Slowly, I turned to walk off but turned back almost immediately in fright. I was scared he was gonna catch me and kill me this time. When I was sure he hadn¡¯t moved, I turned and raced off without stopping till I got to my room. Phew! That was close. * Kyler¡¯s POV I looked down at where she had touched me and clenched my jaw. How dare she? Over the years, nody touched me and lived. Well, except Jigyasa but that little maid just did and I let her go. It hade as a shock because I had let go of her immediately and stepped away, giving her the chance to escape but I noticed something. Something rare to find indies. She was smart. I smirked when I remembered how she had rushed off to the end of the hallway so she could talk back at me knowing I wouldn¡¯t get her easily. She could be smart in her little ways but she can never outsmart me. No one can. I smirked evilly and tucked both hands inside my pocket. Let¡¯s see how it goes. I guess I¡¯ll have to y a little with Kael¡¯s kitten. Let¡¯s see how smart she really is. * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV ?~?Two weekster?~? Yes!!! Finally, we were done with our examinations and of course, I couldn¡¯t expect more for vacation. I noticed Daggers wasing over with his boys and frowned a bit. For the past two weeks, he¡¯s been with me along with his boys and just as Ariana had said, they¡¯re protecting me but who the hell needs their protection anyways? ¡± What¡¯s up Babe, exams are over ¡± He announced like he had won the world war. I rolled my eyes and focused on packing out my things from the locker. In case you¡¯re wondering, He¡¯s been asking me out and inviting me to club shits but of course, I used examinations as an excuse but with him standing beside my locker now, I knew he was back at it again. ¡°Yunno, Sometimes I try to get mad at you but I can¡¯t. You say whatever, walk out of me and do whatever you like but I can¡¯t just show you that you¡¯re not supposed to do all those, that you¡¯re supposed to obey me¡± I scoffed and finally turned to him. I think that was his best sermon but damn, he was handsome. Well, not that handsome to make me like him a bit more. ¡°Okay, am sorry please,¡± I said apologetically then faked a brooding face ¡°I know you want to hangout with me but I don¡¯t do those types of shits. I don¡¯t party, don¡¯t go clubbing and I don¡¯t hang out¡± He sighed and then touched his forehead with his fingers. ¡°Fuckenings Leigh, I¡¯ve missed a lot of parties because of you¡± I rolled my eyes and when he looked up at me, I returned the brooding look. ¡°But it¡¯s good. You¡¯re now studying more and partying less.¡± Students started hanging around as always but I didn¡¯t really care. Somehow, epting to be Daggers¡¯s woman has changed me a lot. Am not that nervous and fearful ash-headed girl who everyoneughed at in school anymore. ¡°You¡¯re changing me and am fucking not liking it¡± He added. Aside from epting to be his woman, I also changed him a lot since he confessed he liked me. The Daggers that everyone was always afraid of were now forced to mingle with students instead of staying in the private quarters when there were no lectures and drilling holes to death. Most students in the gang likes me, including the other boys who are the top leaders of the gang and that way, the gang has been peaceful like exactly how it should be.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. I looked up at him and he did the same. Strangely, I don¡¯t feel a single thing for him until now. Slowly, he brought his face to mine but I didn¡¯t move away. Didn¡¯t want him to feel that I was always rejecting him so I pecked him on the cheeks instead while he held my waist. Ouch! The students squealed and took photos. I hate this. * ¡°Seems you¡¯re a lot better with Daggers,¡± Stiles said and smirked, making me roll my eyes. I looked away from him and tried to focus on the novel I was reading. What¡¯s his problem? He sighed and then came to sit beside me. We¡¯ve been talking since after he helped me escape from the rival gang and I¡¯m still tryna take him as a friend though. ¡°Pictures of you two are everywhere. Even pictures of Daggers in a ce no one expected¡± He added but I chuckled instead. ¡°Oh yeah, admit it, I¡¯m changing him¡± ¡°Yeah, everyone says so but I hope you won¡¯t In turn change too¡± I shot him a stare but he looked away. ¡°What¡¯s your problem this time huh?¡± I asked and hit him with the book. He chuckled. ¡°Am just d you¡¯re now better at school unlike before¡± I rolled my eyes then turned back to the novel I was reading. I¡¯ve been better but one thing no one knows is my encounter with Quavo at the restroom where he had almost stripped me naked. He had taken off my dress leaving me on my bra and panties. I didn¡¯t know he had ced a video camera that recorded everything that went on until I had hit his head on the wall and tried to escape. He then revealed the video camera and promised to leak the video if I didn¡¯t leave Bleeding Daggers after this session. Now, this session is over and I¡¯ve been thinking so hard about how I could aplish that knowing fully well that he still had the video. ¡°Why do you care?¡± I suddenly asked out of my thoughts. Stiles has been here for me and I wanted to know why. He stared deeply into my eyes but the look in his felt different and I couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°Because I.. I¡­¡± He was interrupted when a call came in and on checking the caller, he stood up immediately. ¡°It¡¯s Sir Kael, I¡¯ve gotta go,¡± He said and rushed off. Because what? Why didn¡¯t heplete what he was saying? Chapter 56 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV Kael had called me up very early and ordered me to report to his zone but on arriving there, I couldn¡¯t even go near his room because of what was going on inside. ¡°Oh please¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡± Stiles joined some minutes after and looked surprised to see me just as I was surprised to see him too. ¡°What¡¯re you doing here?¡± We chorused and I rolled my eyes. Did we n that up? ¡± You first ¡± We chorused again. Okay, what¡¯s happening? I folded my hands and looked away, already giving up on speaking first. ¡°Sir Kael called me up some minutes ago.¡± Stiles finally said. ¡°Same here¡± I muttered. Somehow I felt ufortable with the moans and deep inside, I felt hurt. Why was I having these feelings huh? Feeling that only brings hurt. ¡°I bet they¡¯ve been up for hours¡± Stiles muttered dryly and looked at me. I couldn¡¯t look away cause I was in deep thoughts. ¡°Well, nothing matters to girls. They could throw off their bodies for a tter of gold¡± Huh??? Did he just say girls, like all girls as a whole? ¡°You should be specific, okay? Not all girls do that¡± I snapped and rolled my eyes. ¡°And you¡¯re not certainly one of ¡¯em¡± I scoffed and shot him a stare. ¡°You don¡¯t know that¡± ¡°Tell me about it¡± He smirked. I looked off and we didn¡¯t say any more words to each other. My mind was engulfed with so many thoughts that took me far away from the atmosphere. I didn¡¯t even realize the moans had died down until the door rolled open with thedy rushing out. She looked shocked when she saw us and since she was naked, she just clutched her clothes and shoes to her chest before rushing off. It looked like she didn¡¯t care about her bare butts but then I turned and caught Stiles staring at her. ¡°Eww! Look how he¡¯s staring¡± ¡°I¡¯m just imagining how much she used to fix herself up. Must¡¯ve cost a lot¡± I rolled my eyes bute to think of it, Stiles could be right. Once, a random guy at the club I worked at had said I looked like I fixed my b00bs and ass because of how protruding they were. People admired my shape while others smacked their lips to a peer at my body. Shameless morons. ¡°Hey¡­ hey!¡± Stiles called out to get my attention ¡°We should get in already¡± * My mouth almost dropped at the sight of Kael. Jeez. He wore these pink pants which stopped at the upper part of his thigh with no shirt on. Seems like he added more tattoos to his body cause it was all covered up and looking so beautiful. He had this small pink towel with him which he kept using to dry his wet hair, he was dripping wet. ¡°Have any of you made ns for the vacation?¡± He suddenly asked. I couldn¡¯t work my mind for possible replies as my mind was clouded by his perfect features. How could someone be this¡­This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What is she looking at?¡± Kael snapped, bringing me back to reality. I heaved and shut my eyes tight then stared at the ground. ¡°I¡¯ve not got the whole time in the world so speak¡± ¡°I¡­ um¡­ no sir¡± ¡°Was that hard to say huh?¡± He asked and walked off while I gulped nothing. ¡± I¡¯m leaving for Bolivia tomorrow so if any of you is up for it¡­ bullshit, what the fuck am I saying? You two areing with me so pack up¡± Holy Moly! Is he shitting me right now? Did he just say we should pack up and join him or we should help him pack up? No, I don¡¯t think I heard him correctly. ¡°And when I mean pack up, I¡¯m not giving you a quick notice to pack out of the mansion so pick a few reasonable things if you¡¯ve got any¡± He added and stalked off. I almost squealed but held myself. Can you imagine it? Like I¡¯ll be leaving this horrible ce for good. * Kash¡¯s POV ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She moaned dreamingly then curled up like a fetus beside me. I smiled. She looked just as beautiful as the morning sun. ¡°We don¡¯t have to bete for our flight. The jet should be set by now¡± I said and pecked her forehead. She smiled and turned her right cheek which I pecked, then she turned her left and I did the same and finally, she pouted her lips and I kissed her. ¡°You such a good kisser, Kash¡± She moaned and smiled showing off her dimples. Over the week that passed after we had sex In one of the private rooms, we¡¯ve be more intimate. I know we walked too fast but I just couldn¡¯t keep my feelings aside. Slowly, she opened her eyes and shed a smile. ¡°Look into my eyes, what do you see?¡± She asked. I looked into her small golden eyes and saw a little reflection of my face. ¡°Myself¡± I responded while she chuckled. She stood up from the bed and walked over to the balcony without saying a word. I got over and stood behind her, wrapping my arms around her tiny waist. I sniffed in her hair which smelled likevender and pecked it. ¡°How¡¯re you feeling huh?¡± She didn¡¯t respond immediately. ¡°I¡­ I feel absolutely great but¡­ I know I¡¯ll wake up one day and find all these as things in the past¡± I sighed and pecked her hair again. ¡°Kash¡­ I¡¯ve¡­ I¡¯ve always wanted to ask this.¡± She suddenly said and turned to face me ¡°Are you using me?¡± Her questions hit me hard and for some seconds, I didn¡¯t know what to say, I chuckled. ¡°Eleanor¡­ Whatever made you think I am using you?¡± She moved away from me and walked in, cing her left hand on her waist and the other on her forehead. ¡°Kash, you and your brothers are bloody rich. You guys have got everything. You¡¯re handsome and everyone talks about you and your brothers. Then me, am just a low-ss bitch you happened to feel sorry for because Icked self-confidence¡± I walked over and held her to myself. She¡¯s always feeling this way. ¡°Screw your ws, you¡¯re goddamn perfect in my eyes¡± I used my fingers to raise her chin and then kissed her. * Author¡¯s POV At first, everything was slow with light and steady breaths but as it went on, it got intense that they could no longer stand each other¡¯s clothes. Kash took his right hand under her nightwear and then moved it upwards until it was out of her body through her head. She returned the favors by taking off his shirt and then reaching for his pants. Kash carried her and made her sit on his arms without unlocking from the kiss. ¡°Oh,¡± She gasped out when they finally unlocked. She was out of breath. He took his lips to her medium-sized round b00bs and sucked on the left then bit the right nipples with his teeth which made her moan greatly. With her fingers buried in his hair, she moaned out in ecstasy as he sucked on her b00bs perfectly. ¡°Oh¡­ Kash!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Yeah yeah!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Slowly, he moved them to the bed andid her on it then settled in between her thighs. He nted kisses on her neck leaving hickeys then trailed them down her t tummy and finally reached her Vagina. ¡°Oh please!¡± She cried out when he rolled his tongue on her clits. He kept rubbing and sucking and fingering which made her cry out in pleasure. ¡°Kash¡­!¡± She cried out, unable to stand the wild and burning sensation that boiled from inside her. Kash looked up at her and smirked. She had tears rolling down the side of her face. Kash took his lips back to her clits, where he bit the tiny flesh with his teeth and made a little drag. ¡°Kash!¡± Eleanor half yelled. ¡°Please that¡¯s enough¡± Eleanor held him up and made to turn him over but he pinned her down to the bed. ¡°Sorry Miss, I¡¯m in charge¡± Kash resumes the position in between her thighs and inserted two fingers into her p*ssy h0le. She writhed and moaned, her eyes rolling back into it¡¯s socket. Damn, she couldn¡¯t take it all in. The feelings were so high that she felt she was in another world entirely. Kash inserted a third finger. She wasn¡¯t tight like a v¨©rgin type but he loved it anyway. He kept fingering and sucking her while she cried out in ecstasy, begging Kash to go into her already. Kash got up and noticed her face was all wet with tears and smirked. Exactly what he wanted. ¡°Please¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore¡± She moaned against his lips. ¡°Huh???¡± Kash voiced out like he hadn¡¯t heard her. ¡°Please Kash¡­ I need you, just take me already¡± Kash smirked and bit her lower lips. He so loved the way she moaned and begged for him to get into her. Finally, Kashid back on the bed and let her be in charge. She took off his pants immediately and grabbed his longrge workaholic. Wow, she hadn¡¯t seen one as huge as that in her life. Kash shut his eyes when she covered him up with her warm mouth and began sucking and working on it. She couldn¡¯t even take his size cause he was so big and it kept choking her. After some time, Kash pulled her over and made her bend on the bed, on her hands and knees. He then teased his workaholic at her entrance, loving her wet she was. She moaned and cried out for Kash to go into her but she just didn¡¯t know how her moans liberated him, how it drove him crazy. Kash took his workaholic in, slowly while she gasped but he took it out immediately. He repeated the action thrice and finally pulled into her V with a mighty force, fucking her like hell had lost its bounds. Her ass moved up and down ording to the rhythm he created while her b00bs bounced beneath. She kept moaning and damn, Kash couldn¡¯t get enough, he turned her over. * Unknown¡¯s POV ¡°You¡¯re wasting my goddamn time¡± I thundered and held the phone tight like it was her neck. ¡°I trained you to be an expert and you should know how to get him to be obsessed with you. I don¡¯t care if you use your body but you need to get him quickly¡± ¡°I know all those, mum but I¡¯ve got an opponent. She seems to be more to him than me¡± ¡°Then befriend both of them, do you understand???¡± I thundered. Chapter 57 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV God, I couldn¡¯t contend with my happiness so I rushed off to my room then sprawled on the bed. Can any of you believe this huh? I¡¯m traveling out of the state, the country, CamBridge High, and most of all, the K-Brother¡¯s mansion. I didn¡¯t want to waste more time so I began packing up most of the clothes Sir Kael had bought for me, especially the ones I¡¯ve never worn before. The ones I considered too expensive. Maerie got into the room and stood for some time, wearing this confused look. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with you packing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Sir Kael,¡± I responded with a smile. I couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Did He fire you? If so then you¡¯ve at least gotten what you¡¯ve always wanted¡± I shot her a stare then Iughed heartily. Is she seriously kidding me? I know I¡¯ve always wanted that but not anymore. ¡°Okay, then what? It¡¯s looking insane already¡± She muttered with an eye roll and came to sit on the bed. ¡°We¡¯re vacating to Bolivia¡± For a split second she didn¡¯t say a word and I figured she must¡¯ve been trying to absorb the news. ¡°Oh-kay¡­ so¡± ¡°We¡¯re gonna spend our three weeks vacation there¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s great news Leigh, am so happy for you.¡± She said and came to sit beside me ¡°So it¡¯s just you and Sir Kael huh? You know i¡¯m starting to wonder what¡¯s going on between you two¡± I scoffed and rolled my eyes. What¡¯s going on between me and Kael is that he doesn¡¯t even look at me twice and of course, nothing has changed. ¡°You know sometimes I wish I were you, Leigh. The other girls out there wouldn¡¯t understand that it¡¯s just your luck. They¡¯ll think you did something else to get all these¡± ¡°Something like what?¡± I asked even though I knew the answer to it already. She always mentioned it. What the other girls say, what they think but whatever. ¡°That you um¡­ you know¡­ did stuff like sleeping with him¡± Maerie stuttered and rubbed her nape ¡°But I don¡¯t believe all those you know¡± I sighed despondently then stared at the dress in my hand. Why would people think I¡¯ll ever do such a thing huh? I know I had been so silly to have ever kissed him but that was out of my feelings, no, it was an experiment and I regret it. Not that the kiss made Kael like me or treat me differently. ¡°Come on, just forget about whatever I said. Maybe being just you and Sir Kael, you two could get to know each other¡± I rolled my eyes. What¡¯s there to know about each other aside from him being my Master and me being his maid? ¡°Um¡­ it¡¯s not only us. Stiles¡¯s joining us¡± I chipped in and watched her flinch. ¡°Stiles???¡± * Kim¡¯s POV ¡°Argh!¡± I groaned and fell heavily to the floor. My arms, waist, and every part of my body were hurting. ¡°Get up!!!¡± Just his cold voice jerked me up on my feet even when I felt so weak. It gave me these shivers I couldn¡¯t control. ¡°You are so Goddamn weak. You¡¯re lifeless¡± Kyler gruffed and without looking up, I could feel his cold gaze burn through me. ¡°We¡¯re done for today¡± I waited for him to walk offpletely before dropping off to the floor, damn. As I had been told, Kyler gets the best and strongest men which he trains to be his workers. And as his worker now, I had to train and be strong. I looked up weakly and through my bleary eyes, I could see someone peeping through the slightly opened door. I blinked rapidly but on turning back to face the door, the person was gone. Huh, who¡¯s that? * ¡°Sir, Sir Kael¡¯s here to see you¡± Madagascar announced and waited for Kyler¡¯s response but got none. Kyler is the real definition of a grumpy person. I guess he never changed after all. After some time, Kael walked in. At least I know he¡¯s the most handsome amongst the brothers. ¡°Hey bro, just thought of seeing you before leaving tonight¡± Kyler looked up at him without saying a word and I decided to offer my greetings. ¡°Good day Sir¡± It looked like he had just noticed my presence in the room cause he stared at me with this look in his eyes. ¡°And who¡¯s she?¡± He finally asked. I figured Kyler wouldn¡¯t give any response so I responded. ¡°I¡¯m Secretary Kim¡± Kael nodded then turned to Kyler. ¡°And I¡¯m leaving with my two most important workers. I¡¯ll be back before resumption¡± He added and turned to leave but then, he paused to look at me. Gosh, what¡¯s he doing? I could feel my heart rising and falling against my chest. ¡°I think I know someone who bore that name. She used to be um¡­ Noona¡­ but she¡¯s dead¡± My heart gave a mighty thud on hearing that. Noona¡­ That was the name they used to call me when they were kids except for Kyler who always called me Kimler. How did Kael recall so easily? And he mentioned I was dead.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No worries, you¡¯re not her,¡± Kael said and turned to walk off. ¡°Kael¡± Kyler suddenly called out ¡± Do be careful¡± I could sense the deep concern in his voice. The concern he has always had for his brothers and no one else. Kael nodded and finally walked off, leaving Kyler and I in the room. Suddenly, the room felt so cold, and once again, it made me shiver. After the morning training and a few minutes of rest, I finally resumed work with Kyler. I thought he was gonna get mad at me for introducing myself to Kael but he didn¡¯t say a word. He just focused on his work while I passed and received a few calls. After some hours, we were done for the day. ¡± Noona ¡± On hearing the name, I froze. Kyler was calling me that, meaning he hadn¡¯t forgotten too. ¡°The Noona we all loved turned out to be a devil in disguise¡± He added. It hit me hard and deep down, I wanted to exin. I wanted him to know the reasons for my actions back then, wanted to say something but¡­ ¡°Leave!¡± His cold voice broke in. I heaved and bowed slightly then turned to walk off. ¡°Karate by 6 at the Countryside, don¡¯t dare make me wait¡± * Maerie¡¯s POV I watched as Leigh-Ann walked out with her luggage. The guard got it from her and ced it inside the car while she walked in again. Seriously. So they¡¯re finally leaving huh? But where the hell is Stiles? I really wanna see him. Just then, he walked out, hanging a school bag on his right shoulder. He looked more handsome than ever but the thought of him being with Leigh-Ann scared me. The fact that he hadn¡¯t yet given any reply to my numerous letters made my heart ache. ¡°Psst!¡± I tried to attract his attention and luckily, he turned immediately. I smiled sheepishly and waved for him toe over and he did. ¡°So you¡¯ll be leaving huh?¡± I pouted and he chuckled. Jeez, he chuckled. ¡°Yeah, Sir Kael¡¯s idea¡± I held his right hand in my hands and looked into his face. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you¡± He chuckled again and looked at me which made me nervous. Gosh, what¡¯s wrong with me huh? I¡¯ve always wanted this opportunity and am shy already. ¡°Don¡¯t miss me much, not that am dead¡± I giggled and hugged him. ¡± I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m losing you already¡± I muttered against his broad chest. It was dark already so there were no chances of us getting caught. ¡°I saw you with Leigh at the garden¡± He didn¡¯t respond so I finally pulled off to look at him. ¡°Leigh¡¯s a friend. She had been having problems and a lilforting wouldn¡¯t have killed anyone¡± ¡°But it killed me,¡± I thought of saying but held myself. Somehow I felt guilty for misjudging both of them. It even looked like they didn¡¯t rte to each other. ¡°Sir Kael would be out soon and I need to go¡± I nodded and hugged him again. ¡°Bye,¡± I muttered. Chapter 58 Author¡¯s POVThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org. [The next day] Dulga arrived at the K-Brothers¡¯ mansion and was led into Kash¡¯s Zone. She was made to wait in the lobby but once the guard had gotten off to announce her arrival, she followed suit. She just wanted to give Kash a surprise but on getting to his room, she got the surprise of her life. ¡°Eleanor!¡± She called out, totally shocked. Eleanor too, being shocked, just stood without having what to say. ¡°So¡­ I guess you¡¯ve now found a new home. I thought you were always afraid of the Brothers, you pretended to be¡± Eleanor gulped hard and wished Kash could juste out and save her. He had gotten over to his office to get some work done. ¡°Dulga I¡­ I can exin¡± ¡°I don¡¯t listen to exnations, Eleanor. I should¡¯ve known you were a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing bute to think of it, do you believe you could use your body to make him fall for you huh?¡± Eleanor couldn¡¯t stand it as her eyes were wet already with tears. She just picked up her things and rushed out while Dulga smirked. ¡± Yes Eleanor, run girl, run ¡± * Kyler stared down from up the building which was his zone and kept taking steady drags from his pipe. Kael was ready to leave and he needed to watch and observe everything that was happening. Who was driving him out, how many guards were going with him, who was he taking with him and the people around? He always did that whenever any of his brothers were vacating. Leigh-Ann tried to keep cool as she kept smiling to herself. She couldn¡¯t imagine it. This was the first time she¡¯ll be traveling out to anywhere in the world and it meant so much to her. She sighed and looked around. Well, she was gonna miss the mansion for sure and Maerie. That was the only person she could at least call a friend. She looked up as if scanning the upper part of the building. Yeah, it belonged to Kyler and the thought of that made her shiver. Ah, too bad he wouldn¡¯t be around to watch her leave. Leigh-Ann smiled to herself. That monster. She looked away and turned back almost immediately. She suddenly wanted to see him. For thest time before she headed out with Kael. Not that she wasn¡¯t gonnae back again but she just wanted to have a glimpse of him. The vacation was for three weeks and that was long enough. She might even forget what he looked like. Leigh-Ann chuckled but then her eyes caught something. No, not something but someone. He stood at the upper part of the mansion with no shirt on and although that part of the building was covered in darkness, the reflections of light from all around made him visible. She kept looking at him but he didn¡¯t see her. What kind of person was he? Why was he that way? From the beginning, he had shown her how cold-hearted he was when he had poured the wine on her. Then, she couldn¡¯t identify the brothers and served him Kael¡¯s wine. Secondly, he had poured a very hot coffee onto her. Christ! Mere thinking of it gave her goosebumps. She had thought she wouldn¡¯t survive the hot coffee but she did and lived to pick a ne that belonged to him. Then numerous times he pinned her to the wall and pressed on her neck as if his life depended on it. Slowly, she reached under her skirt and rubbed her fingers on her right thigh where he had dug his fingers till he tore into her flesh. The wounds had healed up but the scars remained. Scars that gave her shives whenever she remembered who ced them. She was filled with hatred at the moment. He was a devil, a monster and she hated him so much. She didn¡¯t realize he had been looking at her all along until she snapped out of her thought and looked up. Their eyes met. His dark and cold, hers warm. Her breath seized and her heartbeat increased. She looked away immediately and scurried off, not able to stand his sight. Yes, she was afraid and shivering even when he wasn¡¯t around her. * ¡°Wow¡± escaped Leigh-Ann¡¯s lips once their car had pulled into an extremelyrge estate made of white and pure gold. It looked like everyone was expecting them because men in suits stood at each side, creating a passage in their middle. Immediately they had stepped down from the jet, Leigh-Ann had thought they were going to pick a cab to wherever they were going to reside but to her surprise, four huge ck jeeps had been lined outside with four men in suits and dark shades standing beside each car. The maids she never knew were there had rushed out and taken their luggage from the aircraft stewards. While Kael had gotten into the second Jeep, Stiles and Leigh-Ann had gotten into the third. The door was opened for Kael who stepped down gracefully while Leigh-Ann and Stiles did the same. Everyone bowed. Leigh-Ann wanted to bow but she restricted herself because Stiles didn¡¯t bow either. She was so nervous. ¡°Oh Kael¡± A beautiful slimdy that stepped out of the mansion greeted ¡°Hi, Kael¡± With her face beaming with smiles. She wasn¡¯t fair at all but was slightly dark with a head of gold Afro curls. Leigh-Ann stared back in amusement. She was beautiful and Leigh couldn¡¯t take her eyes off her. But somehow, thisdy looked familiar. Like she had seen her in a magazine or somewhere else. ¡°Coe moe eh stahs¡± Kael responded ¡°How are you¡± with a charming smile as he got over to thedy. He bent slightly with his left hand on the back of his waist while he offered his right hand to her. ¡°Bien gracias¡± she responded ¡°Fine, Thank you¡± with a smile, and ced her hand on Kael¡¯s who pecked her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time Kael, I thought you¡¯d never show up anytime soon¡± Thedy pouted but Kaelughed. Wow. Leigh-Ann couldn¡¯t imagine heughed so loud but her mind felt muddled, what were they saying anyway? ¡°Where¡¯s Ace?¡± Kael asked and Instead of getting a reply from thedy, he got a response from the person himself. ¡°Ah! Kael Shal¡¯Kan¡± The two guys shook hands and looked at each other with delight. ¡°Moo cho? goo sto? Kael¡± Ace chirped ¡°Pleased to meet you Kael¡± and hugged him again. ¡°Trust you¡¯ve been good huh?¡± Kael asked but Ace¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t with Kael anymore. It was fixed behind him. Kael noticed and looked behind. He discovered what had gotten his attention and beckoned Leigh-Ann and Stiles to walk over. ¡°This is Leigh-Ann, my Personal maid and this is Stiles, my driver¡± ¡°I¡¯m Alejandra¡± Thedy introduced herself and offered her right hand to both of them for a handshake. ¡°Am Ace, moo cho? goo sto?¡± He had just said ¡°Pleased to meet you¡± but Leigh-Ann and Stiles didn¡¯t understand. ¡°You know, she¡¯s too beautiful to be your maid Kael, it sounds not so cool to me¡± Thedy quipped and Leigh-Ann tried not to blush hard. The way thedy spoke her English sounded so different as her Bolivian ent dented her English. ¡°He¡¯s so cute¡± Thedy referred to Stiles and smiled but Stiles was indifferent. ¡°Ya pues!¡± She chirped happily ¡°Come on!¡± Then held Kael by the arm, leading him in. Leigh-Ann watched as Kael whispered something to her which made herugh. Okay, what was going on, who were these people? ¡°Hey,e on¡± Stiles nudged and started walking off. She hadn¡¯t even noticed the guy who had been admiring her the whole time. ¡°Come on¡± Ace finally said to get her attention then led the way into the exquisite mansion. * Huge chandeliers hung from the high ceiling, illuminating everywhere. The maids they went by kept bowing and offering greetings. Alejandra snapped her fingers and two maids appeared immediately with their heads bent. ¡°Take them to their rooms and provide everything they need¡± The maids bowed and led the way while Leigh-Ann and Stiles followed. ¡°So Kael, where were we?¡± Leigh-Ann heard Alejandra ask and for no reason, she turned to look at Kael. She noticed the way he smiled at thedy and wondered what she was to him. His sister? No, never in history had she heard about the Brothers having a sister. Could she be his cousin or maybe a rtive? Leigh-Ann looked away but turned back almost immediately when she heard her squeal inughter. Kael was carrying her in his arms. She wanted to see more but they had gotten into the hallway really and they were out of sight. ¡°Buenos tardes!¡± The maids chorused ¡°Good day¡± at once, jerking Leigh-Ann out of her thoughts. A maid smiled at her and she smiled back but deep down, she was filled with mixed feelings. * Kash sat on his private jet with Dulga beside him. Somehow, he felt something wasn¡¯t right and for no reason, he kept thinking. ¡°I¡¯ll still say you reconsider your ns for this trip, you know, I don¡¯t wanna go to Korea.¡± Dulga bemoaned for the umpteenth time. ¡°We¡¯re going to Korea and that¡¯s it. If you¡¯re not up for it then you could go down the jet. Besides, I didn¡¯t ask you to fucking join me on my trip¡± Dulga could sense how grumpy he was but she didn¡¯t care. So far she was the one sitting beside him and no one else. She frowned and ced her head on his shoulder. ¡°Fine. But at least we could visit other ces huh?¡± Kash was quiet for some time before responding ¡°No¡± He had been so surprised when he had gotten out of his home office to meet Dulga in his room. Then he found a note from Eleanor { ¡°Am sorry Kash I¡¯ve gotta go. ~ Eleanor¡± } At some point, he couldn¡¯t think straight. They had shared the previous night passionately and the whole trip to Korea was all her idea. He had loved it cause she had told him she wanted to spend her vacation there¨C With him. ¡°What are you thinking about huh?¡± Dulga asked, trying to get Kash¡¯s attention. She had fallen asleep and Kash hadn¡¯t noticed the flight had taken off into the sky already. ¡°Is it Eleanor? You know I¡¯ve always known her as a terrible bitch Kash. Why would she leave you huh?¡± Kash didn¡¯t respond but focused his attention out of the window. He felt so angry at the thought of how she left without telling him. He felt so yed and felt likeying his eyes on her at the moment. Why would she even think of leaving in the first ce? After all the ns they had made to be together during the vacation. ¡°Oh,e on Kash. Why are you sulking over a bitch who doesn¡¯t wanna be with you huh? Someone just interested in your money and body¡± Kash turned to look at Dulga, their lips an inch apart. ¡°If you¡¯d ask me Kash¡± She drawled sexily ¡°I¡¯m so grateful¡± With that, she pulled closer and kissed him lightly then reached for his belt. She unbuckled it carefully and went to kneel in front of him. When she didn¡¯t get any rejection from Kash, she pulled out his huge dick and rubbed it lightly then smiled. ¡± I¡¯m fucking grateful ¡± With that, she covered him with her mouth and began sucking and rubbing slowly. Kael groaned and threw his head backward. He just needed to clear his head and Dulga was a perfect distraction. Well, Dulga could be right. That bitch didn¡¯t deserve his time and he was sure gonna get over it within a week. Chapter 59 Author¡¯s POV Kyler stayed in the field, training Kim on the basics of Martial Arts. He had to start from the basics cause it seemed she was new to it but he didn¡¯t care. She could break her leg if she wanted to. While most of his guards kept wondering about who Kim was, the rest were shocked. This was the first time they were seeing him with ady other than business partners and when they talk of business partners, their business ends at the workce. Even as all these went on, none of them dared to ask questions. They knew better than to do that. Kim performed greatly but Kyler wasn¡¯t impressed. So far, there was absolutely nothing she could do to impress him. All that could impress him was to see pains on her face and tears streaming down her cheek. To hear her cry out in agony. Kyler snapped his fingers and one of his guards rushed over. He whispered something to the guard who rushed off and returned with four medium-sized hefty sticks. ¡°Essential Eskrima¡± Kyler announced and threw two sticks at Kim. One hit her head while the other dropped on her toes, hurting her in the process. She winced and picked the sticks anyway, did she have a choice? Kyler positioned his hands and Kim did the same, holding the stick firmly. They started fighting but it wasn¡¯t long when Kyler used one of the sticks on her rib cage. She groaned and fell to the floor, holding onto her ribs. She felt tears in her eyes and tried to blink them in even when she was hurt like hell. ¡°Am not here to watch you cry Kim, fight!¡± Kim struggled to her feet and tried to position herself. Before she could make a move, Kyler had gotten behind her, hitting her waist hard with the stick. Kim let out a sharp cry as she held it to her waist. It felt like a bone had dislocated. ¡°You fight back, you don¡¯t give up when your enemy gets you on the back¡± Kim gulped hard and managed to her feet but she staggered and fell again. ¡°Stand!¡± Kyler ordered sending this rush of strength into Kim who stood at once. ¡°Attack¡± Kim held onto the stick as if her whole life depended on it. She finally made a move and tried hitting Kyler but couldn¡¯t as he kept moving away and dodging easily. After so much effort, Kyler used his stick to smack her ass from behind. Damn, that was hard. Kim yelled in pain but not being ready to give up, she charged up and approached him but in a swift motion, Kyler kicked her hands making her lose guard of her weapon which fell off. Before she could rush over and pick it up, Kyler back fled and sent her to the ground with his flying legs. He then ced his right leg on her stomach and aimed the stick at her neck. Yeah, he had won. ¡°Now your life is in my hands. I choose if to fuckin¡¯ let you live or send you to hell¡± Kyler said with so much coldness in his voice. Kim, not knowing what to do, gulped hard as tears rolled down the side of her face. Her heart was pounding heavily behind her breasts and she was shaking inside. ¡°Please¡­ please don¡¯t kill me¡± She begged in a quivered voice. For a moment, Kyler didn¡¯t move as he stared coldly at her. So many memories with her rushed in including the ones after she had left him. Left them in the hands of strangers. ¡°Please¡­¡± Kim sobbed. Kyler was quiet for some time. He wanted to make her yell in pain. He wanted to end her for once so she wouldn¡¯t dare breathe the same air as his. ¡°Luckily, I don¡¯t kill my trainees, I usually have a whole lot of mercy for them¡± With that, he took his leg off her and dropped his sticks then walked off. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her¡± Kyler spoke to the guards who had been watching ¡°she can take care of her broken self¡± * Kenver sat at the other end of the table smoking silently. He wasn¡¯t even paying attention in the meeting as he was waiting for the long awaited guest to arrive. The Chairman ¡°Okay boys, the Chairman is here¡± One of the men announced and stood to his feet while others joined, well, except Kenver. When they all noticed Kenver was still sitting, they all shot him a re. ¡°You don¡¯t fuckin¡¯ sit your ass when the Chairman¡¯sing in¡± Kenver didn¡¯t respond but puffed out smoke from his mouth and nostrils ¡°Oh,¡± He voiced absentmindedly. Of course, the men couldn¡¯t stand him and he knew it. This was just the third meeting he was attending since he joined the gang but had made a whole lot of bad impressions. The Chairman finally walked into the room with his guards and two beautiful hot sexydies who walked on each of his sides. Hmm. Kenver stared at the cleavage of the girl who stood on his right-hand side. Indeed she was sexy and beautiful. ¡°Kenver!¡± The Chairman bellowed once he caught Kenver sitting. He couldn¡¯t understand why he was always the only one sitting and smoking whenever he arrived. ¡°Chairman¡± Kenver¡¯s responded with a smirk and finally stood up ¡°It¡¯s happy to see you¡± The Chairman red hard at him and finally took his seat at the head of the table. ¡°Sit¡± Everyone bowed and took their seats. Well, except Kenver, Again. They all turned to re at him. What the fuck was wrong with him?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Get your ass seated Kenver¡± Kenver just smirked and after what seemed like a minute, he finally took his seat. The members of the gang couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. No one misbehaved the way Kenver did and lived to tell the story. They all knew that and Kenver did too. ¡°Um¡­ anyone with a lighter, match stick huh? Come on, there¡¯s love in sharing¡± Kenver suddenly interrupted the Chairman who was about to speak. The Chairman red daggers at him but Kenver didn¡¯t seem to notice as he kept asking for the lighter. ¡°I¡¯ll blow off your brains and it¡¯s thest warning,¡± The Chairman bellowed and aimed his gun at Kenver. He was so sick and tired of all his nonsense. ¡°Wo, wo dude,e on, put that down. Ain¡¯t scaring nobody¡± Kenverughed and raised his hands in surrender. Everyone kept watching like it was a movie. What¡¯s going on? ¡°Let the meeting begin¡± Kenver ordered with a smirk as everyone threw nces at each other. Who was he to give such an order huh? Of course, he was still a freshman in the business and the fact that the Chairman didn¡¯t do anything about him made them wonder. But all the same, as Kenver had ordered, the meeting began immediately. Chapter 60 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV After having a shower, I oiled my body and dressed up immediately. Some minutes ago, a maid had gotten in to announce that lunch was ready. I stared at myself in the mirror and tried tying my hair into a bun. ¡°The ash-headed witch,¡± ¡°Ash head¡± On remembering those, I smiled. Though the students of CamBridge hadn¡¯t been good to me, I still liked the school and just then, I remembered Quavo¡¯s threat which made me shiver. For some time now, I haven¡¯t decided on what to do. Quavo still had the video and of course, he¡¯ll never lose it for anything in the world. And if he decides to expose it, I¡¯d be doomed for life. ¡°Oh, ya pues!¡± I heard from outside as it disrupted my thoughts. I didn¡¯t understand what she had said but somehow I felt she was telling me to go down already. Once I opened the door, she smiled and said something in Spanish then led the way. Well, I figured they speak Spanish because that was the Boliviannguage. The dining wasrge like that of the Brothers and the table was extra long too. The maids kept dropping different dishes and going off to get another but finally, the table was filled up, humph. It looked like they were having a feast but for what anyway? The whole aroma was too much to take in cause it only made my tummy churn. ¡°Oh,¡± Stiles said and came to stand beside me. I frowned and looked away. Why did it look like I was the only person who didn¡¯t understand thisnguage huh? Stiles chuckled. ¡°Was saying Hello. Didn¡¯t mean to bite¡± I shot him a stare and looked away. Kael wasn¡¯t out yet. But¡­ was I to call him? I mean he took me with him so I¡¯ll get to continue my services to him, right? ¡°Um¡­ do you know where his room is?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Stiles asked in response. ¡°Sir Kael¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Stiles was quiet for some time as if thinking. ¡°He went that way with the model. You should check out¡± ¡°Oh,¡± I mouthed and nodded perfunctorily before walking off. The model huh? So she was a model, after all, that¡¯s why she looked familiar from magazines and billboards. Wow! I just couldn¡¯t help admiring the whole ce and somehow I felt I shouldn¡¯t be stepping hard on the floor. The tiles looked ssy like mirrors in which I could see my reflection and stepping on them made me feel like I was gonna crush it. ¡°Hello Leigh-Ann, looking for something?¡± Someone asked ahead and I looked up to see the model, Alejandra. She smiled and walked towards me then held my hands. ¡°Anything the problem?¡± I gulped hard as I shook my head and nodded in response, I suddenly felt so nervous. ¡°I¡­ I wanted¡­¡± I stuttered and was distracted when Kael descended the stairs all dressed in a deep green suit. My mouth almost dropped as I stared at him. He had also dyed his hair light green with its roots being dyed deep green. The first two buttons of his milky-colored shirt were unbuttoned revealing his tattooed chest which was slightly covered with gold chains around his neck. ¡°You look¡­¡± Alejandra was saying when he came to stand an inch from us. Not being able to contend with the sight, I withdrew my hand from Alejandra¡¯s and stepped away. I wanted to announce that lunch was ready when Alejandra chirped in. ¡°Ya pues. Lunch¡¯s ready. I can¡¯t wait for us to meet everyone¡± Kael wrapped his right hand around her tiny waist and they walked off with Alejandra giggling. Finally, I released the breath I hadn¡¯t known I was holding. Phew! ¡°Leigh¡­ um sorry, I¡¯ve got a gray area over your name¡± Ace said as he descended the stairs. He too was fully dressed in an oxblood suit with an ash-colored shirt underneath. He looked handsome. ¡°Am¡­ am Leigh-Ann, Leigh in short¡± I helped which made him nod in remembrance. ¡°Looking for something?¡± I shook my head negatively and fiddled with my dress, I felt so shy. ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s join for lunch huh?¡± * ¡°Chaka de pollo, picante de pollo, pique macho, salte?na, chicharro?n, majadito¡­¡± The chief maid kept introducing the meals which bored me to death. All the meals looked inviting and worth eating immediately so what was the need for the introduction? ¡°Sopa de mani¡± Kael called out while the chief maid smiled in delight then picked a te from the table and dished out the food. What had Kael said to her that made her smile all through? We began eating and even when the meals were delicious, I still felt like throwing up. ¡°Try this. It¡¯s spicy chicken and we call it Picante de pollo¡± Ace, who sat beside me, said then ced the chicken on my te. It looked spicy and I felt like using my hands to eat it. ¡°Tastes good huh?¡± Ace asked after I had taken a bite. With my eyes closed, I chewed slowly and nodded dreamingly, it tasted good. When I opened my eyes, I turned to find Ace staring at me with a smile on his face. He didn¡¯t look away but looked at my lips instead which made me shiver. Why was he staring at my lips? Was I chewing unmannerly? ¡°Here¡± He suddenly said and before I understood what he had said, he used his napkin to dab the corner of my lips, I heaved. I turned to focus on my meal but my eyes darted to Kael who sat at the head of the table and surprisingly, he was staring at me. I gulped down the chicken in my mouth but regretted it immediately because it choked. I began coughing and before I could get my ss of water, Ace offered his which I took immediately and gulped down content. ¡°Are you okay?¡± I turned to look at Ace¡¯s concerned face then smiled nervously and turned back to look at Kael, he was still staring at me. Not that he was eating. He just nursed his ss of wine and took sips at intervals. Um¡­ did I do something wrong? ¡°Okay guys, let¡¯s leave already,e on Kael,¡± Alejandra said and stood up immediately while Kael did the same, breaking the stare. How long had he been staring at me? Ace stood up and joined them. Where were they going anyway? Chapter 61 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POVThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, I¡¯m happy to be here. I¡¯m not shitting if I say I love this ce¡± Stiles enthused then stared at the waterfall. Yeah, he looks extremely happy to be here. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t understand theirnguage, you still love it here?¡± I asked while he nodded in response. It was evening already and Kael wasn¡¯t back with Alejandra and Ace. I missed him. No, I missed being his maid rather. ¡°So¡­ what do you think of here huh?¡± I blinked rapidly then heaved as I got over my thoughts. Did Stiles say something? ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked. ¡°Yeah, sure. I¡­ um, what were you saying?¡± Before he could say a word, we heard cars driving in. Somehow I felt happy but it was short-lived as Kael stepped down from the car with Alejandra and held her to himself, her body touching his and their foreheads touching. Oh, wait. Could it be that she was Kael¡¯s secret girlfriend or one of his bitches? ¡°And they¡¯re back. Why don¡¯t you go wee Sir Kael huh?¡± I didn¡¯t answer but turned to look at Stiles. Wee Kael? ¡°That¡¯s your job isn¡¯t it?¡± Stiles asked again. * Stiles¡¯s POV I watched her frown then I chuckled. ¡°Stop doing that. It makes me feel like you¡¯reughing at me¡± She pouted and turned away, making meugh more. Sir Kael had walked in already with the model and Ace. ¡°Why are youughing at me?¡± She asked and began hitting me with her fisted hands. She too wasughing. ¡°Owch! Come on, I wasn¡¯tughing at you. Didn¡¯t know you¡¯ve got iron for a hand¡± She turned immediately and began hitting me but this time, I grabbed her hands and held them behind her, making our bodies touch. Sheughed and struggled to break from my grip then looked up to catch my eyes which burned into hers. The smile on her face slowly faded. I gulped hard and tried not to break the stare. I could see this confused look in her eyes. When Sir Kael announced the vacation, I felt extremely d for reasons I¡¯m yet to understand. Slowly, I lowered my face to hers with our faces an inch apart. She flinched. ¡°Stiles¡­¡± She called out, her voice frail In confusion. I stared down at her lips. I just couldn¡¯t understand where all these wereing from cause I felt something burning from inside. These feelingse just when Leigh is around or when I¡¯m thinking about her. Her brows were creased in confusion but then I smiled, covering up my stupid acts. ¡°Just wanted to say, go wee your master. Don¡¯t let somedy take your ce as his maid¡± I moved away from her and she heaved in relief. ¡°You asshole¡± Sheughed then walked off. I sighed and stared as she walked away, the smile disappearing from my lips. I had wanted to, almost, was close to but something from inside stopped me. I had almost kissed her which would¡¯ve been wrong. And I¡­ I think I like her so much. * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV ¡°I need a bottle of champagne and two flutes in my room, don¡¯t keep me waiting¡± And with that, he walked off. I stared at the direction he had taken then bit my lips. Why was he suddenly cold? Even when he looked at me, I shivered. Did I do anything wrong? As I walked away, I felt extremely happy that he still acknowledged me as his maid. Champagne. Where can I find it huh? I saw the chief maid and approached her immediately. ¡°Miss, may I help you?¡± The chief maid asked once I had approached her. Her ent didn¡¯t sound different to me from Alejandra¡¯s. ¡°I¡­ um¡­ Sir Kael asked me to get a¡­ a bottle of champagne and um¡­ two flutes¡± Thedy nodded with a smile and called a maid over. She spoke to the maid in Spanish then she turned to me. ¡°She¡¯ll provide whatever you need¡± I smiled and not knowing what else to say, I followed the maid. We kept walking around with me being lost in the environment. Everywhere looked exquisite but wait. Who owned this ce anyway? Could it be the model and her brother Ace? I didn¡¯t realize we had entered a room filled with different kinds of drinks until the maid said something in Spanish. I smiled and nodded sheepishly then got to work, checking the different shelves and cupboards for the drink I needed. It took me some minutes before I found the champagne and went ahead to pick two flutes. I pressed the button beside the door for the third time but got no response. I could hear people talking andughing from inside so why wasn¡¯t anyone answering? As I wanted to press the button again, the door rolled open and I shiver at once. Gulping hard, I stepped into the room but couldn¡¯t find anyone around, my mouth dropped. Inside here wasrge and was covered with ss. I pressed my eyelids tightly to recover from my drooling. Where could Kael be? I heard voices andughter which sounded like Alejandra¡¯s. Was she here? Maybe that¡¯s why he demanded two flutes. The thought of her being with Kael made me frown, can¡¯t she give him a breathing space? Taking slow, steady steps, I approached the ce but no one seemed to be there then I discovered where the whole noise hade from. A huge television hung on the wall, showing Kael, Alejandra, and Ace. Oh, wait. Their outfits were the exact ones they had worn out earlier today. While Kael kept his cold gaze and chuckled when the host quipped, Alejandraughed heartily with her voice ringing out the most. Ace just smiled charmingly, showing off his perfect dentitions. Something else caught my attention on the television. ¡°President DonChina¡¯s children, Alejandra-Model and Ace-Model and music artiste wees the world¡¯s lover-Kael Shal¡¯Kan¡± Wow! The president¡¯s children huh? I scoffed at the title they had given to Kael. World¡¯s lover indeed. ¡°One offense, you¡¯rete. Two, you trespassed into my territory¡± Kael¡¯s cold voice broke in. It had a great effect on me cause I flinched and one of the champagne flutes fell off and broke into pieces. ¡°The third offense, she broke a flute worth a hundred dors. How can this prey escape my ws?¡± Chapter 62 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV I froze instantly and turned to look at him. He wore this cold look that made me shiver but still, I couldn¡¯t help admiring his red bathrobe which exposed his tattooed chest. ¡°And the nerves she¡¯s got to stare at me¡± He added, sending cold chills down my spine. I gulped hard and lowered my head with my eyes dancing on the floor. ¡°Am¡­ am sorry S¡­ Sir¡± I stuttered not knowing what to say. When he didn¡¯t respond, I bent at once and began picking the broken sses but it didn¡¯t take long when It pricked my finger. ¡°Owch!¡± I half yelled then bit my lower lips. Blood started gushing out of the spot immediately. I could feel Kael¡¯s cold gaze on me but I was so afraid to look up. Gosh, what have I done? How could I be so clumpy? I caught my breath when he started moving towards me, jeez. I shivered and my hands shook. He came to crouch in front of me. After staying in that position without moving, I decided to find out what he was doing so I looked up at him. Our faces were almost touching and I could feel his hot breath on my face. I didn¡¯t know where the guts came from but I looked up into his eyes as they bored into mine. Something in me wanted to pull away, wanted to step off but I just couldn¡¯t. I felt stocked. He moved his face close to mine and my heartbeat elerated. Holy sh! t! What the fuck was he doing? My heart pounded hard on my chest and for some reason, I felt it was going to jump out of its ce. His eyes dropped to my shaking lips and I couldn¡¯t help but gulp hard. Someone should help me cause i¡¯m sure freaking out. I¡¯m gonna pee on my pant. He stared at my lips and finally took his eyes back to mine. They were cold but beautiful. Ugh, Leigh, what¡¯s wrong with you? Even at this time, you¡¯re still admiring him. ¡°Do it, What are you waiting for?¡± He said and asked hoarsely. I freaked out. Do¡­ do what? Um¡­ I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t hear him right. The way his eyes bore into mine made me shiver. But what was he telling me to do huh? I didn¡¯t know when my eyes traveled down to his lips which were red, cute, and inviting. A thought niggled at me and my mouth dropped. Did he mean I should¡­ I should¡­ I dismissed the thought immediately and wished I could back away but I felt funny. The way his hot breath fanned my face caused this tickling sensation. ¡°Should I repeat myself?¡± He asked and red hard at me. Okay, now what¡¯s he talking about? What is he asking me to do? Kiss him? No, that couldn¡¯t be it. Just the thought made me so nervous. I know I might sound silly but I mean it. Though I had kissed him some time ago, it felt different from now. Then, I did it out of my own free will but right now¡­ I felt tense. I looked up at him and the look in it made my heart skip double times. I held my breath. Okay, I can do this right? I mean I kissed him before. Yeah, that was an experiment and I could do it again. I closed my eyes and wanted to make a move as he demanded. I made to kiss him but he grabbed the champagne flute from my hand and stalked off. Holy sh! t What just happened? I suddenly felt waves of embarrassment as he popped the champagne and decanted the flute. Wait. He had asked me to ¡°do it¡± meaning he asked me to hand him the flute I was holding not ¡°Kiss him¡± Jeez, why didn¡¯t anyone tell me Kael was an asshole? Why didn¡¯t I figure he was asking for the flute huh? I heard him chuckle from where he stood and lowered my head in shame. Sure he did that on purpose but damn him. Why didn¡¯t he just spell it out that he needed the flute? ¡°Am¡­ am sorry Sir I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll get a brush and¡­ and clean up the mess¡± I stuttered still with my head bent. Gosh, I couldn¡¯t help shivering. I was highly ashamed of myself and didn¡¯t want to spend any more time here¨C with Kael. When I didn¡¯t get any response from him, I stood up and made to leave. ¡°What¡¯s the need for a brush when you¡¯ve gotten perfect hands to clean the mess huh?¡± What??? Did I hear him correctly? Like my¡­ my hands? I shrieked and fisted my hands in anger. He¡¯s such an asshole. I couldn¡¯t get over the fact that he just made me humiliate myself. I didn¡¯t realize he hade to stand behind me until he trailed his fingers on my right arm. Now, what does he want this time? ¡°I never made a mistake when I said you wouldn¡¯t escape my ws¡± ¡°Leigh-Ann¡­¡± He drawledzily, making me shiver. He still stood behind me with his fingers running up my arms. Just his touch left this unexined funny feeling. I felt his hand touch my hair, then he pulled it from my neck. Jeez, what¡¯s he doing? His warm breath fanned my neck leaving hickeys. ¡°That chicken, the spicy one Ace gave to you. How spicy was it huh?¡± I gulped hard and shut my eyes. Oh goodness. I¡¯m losing out and it feels like I won¡¯t escape Kael¡¯s ws this time. ¡°The way you slipped it into your mouth, then chewed at it hmmm¡­¡± He added and bit my earlobe with his teeth. It wasn¡¯t even a bite, I hardly felt any pain but something else. Something unexinable. Just what the hell is doing? ¡°It sure tasted so nice and goddamn it, you felt and melted into it, closing your eyes as it gave you life¡± I wanted to move away from him. To tell him to stop humoring me but I felt like I had been caged by him. ¡°You loved it didn¡¯t you?¡± He asked and trailed his hand to my waist. He gave it a gentle squeeze and I had to bite my lower lips to prevent myself from moaning out. Goodness, it felt terrible. ¡°Then down it went, passing through your lungs¡± He drawled. I gasped when he moved his hand from my waist to my neck, pressing it slightly. ¡°Till down your intestines,¡± He added and trailed his hand from my neck to my abdomen. ¡°Holy fuck! Do you ever wonder why such tasty and spicy meals must go out through your pretty asshole?¡± I shrieked at his words and tried to move away from him but he was quick to hold me to himself by pressing his hand on my abdomen. By this time my heartbeat was racing faster than normal. The thought of him moving his hand to touch my asshole made me shiver. His warm breath fanned my neck leaving this wild sensation within me. ¡°Leigh¡­¡± He called hoarsely then ced a wet peck on my neck. Good heavens! ¡°There¡¯s something else. Something more I need and crave for¡± He drawled and moved his hand on my abdomen leaving tickles. Did he just say he needed something else? Not just something else but something he needs and craves for? OKay, what¡¯s going on? Did Kael Suddenly get drunk? That champagne must have contained some amount of alcohol. ¡°Unfortunately Leigh, it¡¯s just you that I need to satisfy the needs¡± I dunno what happened to me but I suddenly felt different. My head snapped. What¡¯s Kael doing? What¡¯s he talking about? Last I checked I was just his ash-headed ugly maid as he used to call me. I¡¯ve never owed him anything and I¡¯ve always taken my duties seriously so what¡¯s this thing he needs from me? I felt him lower his hand down my abdomen and I didn¡¯t wanna think of where he was headed, I had to do something. ¡°Will you?¡± He asked and bit my neck which made me wince ¡°Huh?¡± I gulped hard and tried to speak but the words couldn¡¯t flow out. It felt like I had turned dumb all of a sudden.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You know I hate silence for an answer¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ am sorry sir but¡­ how¡­ how may I help you?¡± Chapter 63 Kael¡¯s POV I pecked her neck and smirked. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your help Leigh.¡± She gulped and shivered then tried to move away from me. ¡°Am sorry Sir. Please what do y¡­ What do you need? Please let me go¡± I inhaled deeply as I took in her scent. She smelled nice. As always. ¡°I need you¡± I drawled and pressed my hand on her abdomen, she winced. ¡°Sir¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t understand¡± ¡°You don¡¯t interrupt when am speaking Leigh¡± I felt her shiver and smirked. Poor little thing. She looked helpless and well, let¡¯s get this done with. ¡°I need you¡± I started and she gulped ¡°I need you to bring me the chicken. The spicy one¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She heaved. ¡°More chilies, less sauce. Don¡¯t make me wait this time Leigh, I might choose to design your face with those broken sses¡± * After she scurried off, I sat to watch the evening¡¯s event which was featured on television. Even when I changed to other channels, it still showed my arrival from the airport till the wee party I had attended. ¡°We love you Kael!¡± Everyone cheered. Some people held onto their chests sobbing while others had fainted already. ¡°I want him to look at my daughters. I want him to marry them, I wouldn¡¯t mind giving all I have¡± The Senator said which cracked me up. Anotherdy was shown. ¡°Please marry me Kael¡± She cried and proffered a ring. Iughed hard and then changed the channel at once. Didn¡¯t know Bolivians had a whole lot of jovial personnel. Leigh-Ann returned with a tray and came over to serve me. I impaled the chicken with my fork and made a perfect cut with my penknife. Before taking the chicken into my mouth, I shot Leigh-Ann a stare. She had been looking at me the whole time and when she noticed I had caught her, she dropped her head immediately. This better be good. It better be the way I wanted it else I chewed the chicken slowly. Hmm. Exactly how I wanted it. ¡°Come have a bite¡± She hesitated for some time before walking over. She¡¯s been stealing nces at me the whole time and I think she needs a taste of my chili chicken. I proffered the fork which held the chicken and slowly, she took it from me. Hmm¡­ Let¡¯s see a little drama here. Once she took the fork into her mouth, she grimaced. I rxed and watched keenly for more dramas. ¡°Urgh¡­¡± She spat out the chicken from her mouth into her hands as her mouth dropped. I watched as she sucked in air. ¡°Oh Leigh, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like my chili chicken?¡± She shook her head as tears dropped down her cheeks. ¡°Am¡­ ah¡­ sorry Sir¡­ Please, water¡­ water!¡± She cried. I chuckled and slowly, I stood up. ¡°Oh, she doesn¡¯t like it. She prefers the um¡­ What¡¯s the name again? Spicy chicken?¡± She couldn¡¯t help it as she held onto her chest and coughed hard, sucking in more air. ¡°Please¡­ water!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gotta teach you lessons Leigh but I¡¯ll leave you with one.¡± I took a step closer to her ¡°Do not say yes when you need to say no. You¡¯ve got the right to make choices, everyone does.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say yes to whatever I ask because I am your master. What you know and feel you can¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t do, don¡¯t ever say yes to it¡± I paused and looked at her. She was still under the effect of the hot pepper ¡°You like spicy chicken, I love chili chicken. You knew my love for chili chicken would eventually be your poison but you chose to take it because I asked you to instead of saying no¡± ¡°But anyways, that¡¯s a lesson.¡± I said and turned to walk off. ¡°Um¡­ do you want me to get you water or you¡¯ll get it yourself?¡± She shook her head immediately and rushed out, I chuckled. Anyways, that was exciting. * ?~?Next-Day ?~? Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV I stretched out of bed and rubbed my eyes. My head ached badly. Even after drinking several sses of water, it still couldn¡¯t quench the chili¡¯s effect in my mouth. I should¡¯ve known. The chili had been damn hot and Kael, oh that Son of a bitch. He knew it was chili hot but still offered me a bite ande to think of it, I never really liked chilies. But he¡¯s right. I shouldn¡¯t be saying yes when I am meant to say no, no matter who or what the person is. After taking a quick bath, I rushed out to get Kael¡¯s breakfast ready. Didn¡¯t want to get punished anymore. ¡°Good morning Beautiful Leigh-Ann, Trust you had a good night rest?¡± Alejandra asked once I got into the kitchen. I smiled and nodded shyly, gosh, she looked so gorgeous too. Her chocte skin shimmered due to how it had been oiled. ¡°Breakfast is ready. We¡¯ll all leave for the studio afterward¡± Huh? Studio? ¡°Kael suggested while he¡¯s busy with work, I should take you and Still around¡± I mouthed an ¡°Oh¡± then nodded in agreement but wait, did I hear her correctly? Did she mention Still instead of Stiles? ¡°You love it don¡¯t you? Still would do the same right?¡± She asked I wanted to correct her but Stiles came over immediately, interrupting me. Speak of the devil. ¡°Oh!¡± He greeted me with a smile which made me roll my eyes. So because he learned ¡°Oh¡± I won¡¯t hear anything else. ¡°Oh Still, happy morning to you. Was just telling Leigh-Ann about us going to the studio¡± Stiles arched his brows butter nodded in response ¡°Sounds perfect¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great Still. We leave immediately after breakfast¡± Alejandra responded and sped her hands. The way she spoke her English sounded different but that wasn¡¯t the funniest part. Trust me, the ¡°Still¡± was. Stiles must¡¯ve noticed cause he arched his brows. ¡°Um sorry, it isn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t like it? It¡¯s pretty fine. We could discuss somewhere elseter cause I¡¯ve got a whole lot of ¡¯em¡± Before he could say another word, she smiled and walked off. Oops! ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m Stiles!¡± Stiles called out and watched her leave. Am not sure she heard that. He stared fixed at her for some time. ¡°Ahem!¡± I cleared my throat to get his attention. ¡°Did¡­ did she just call me Still? Like peace be still in the bible?¡± I couldn¡¯t help it as Iughed and walked away from him. Stiles could be a jovial ass. * After getting Kael¡¯s breakfast ready, I decided to call him but as I approached the stairs leading to his room, I met him with Alejandra. As always. ¡°Are you done with breakfast already?¡± Alejandra asked with a smile. ¡°I¡­ um¡­ good morning Sir. I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet just decided to call Sir Kael for his breakfast¡± Kael shot me a stare and that was when I noticed he wore this ck dressing robe and was holding a teacup. I also noticed the two maids behind him. ¡°He¡¯s had breakfast already. I served him one¡± Alejandra responded. Oh great. They started approaching me and I had to step away for them to pass through. When Kael got to where I stood, I had expected him to walk off but he paused and handed me the cup of tea. He then shrugged the dressing robe off his shoulders while the maid behind him caught it. ¡°Will miss you¡± Alejandra pouted and pecked him. Whatever such a show off. Kael didn¡¯t respond but walked off while I stared down at the cup in my hand remembering all aboutst night. I suddenly felt ashamed but that wasn¡¯t the only thing. The way Kael kept mentioning the spicy chicken I took from Ace surprised me. Was he mad about it? Chapter 64 Author¡¯s POV Kenver got down from his car, his eyes fixed on his phone. He hadn¡¯t been home for the past few days and had finally decided to visit. He walked in and got into his zone, not uttering a word to anyone or responding to greetings. That was his nature. At least he wasn¡¯t like Kyler who never spoke and had this coldness that made everyone fear him. Kenver got into his room and suddenly, he dreaded not tagging whores along with him. Just the previous day, he had screwed sevendies in a blow. He had gotten so weak afterward and thought he wouldn¡¯t build up till after days but here he was with a great urge and his dick straightening up. After undressing, he dived into his swimming pool and after some time, he got out to take some drinks. Everywhere seemed unusually quiet. Kael was out including Kash. Kyler never left the house on vacations. He never observed one. If he ever traveled, it was work-based and nothing else. To his brothers, Kyler never had fun. The kind of fun they referred to was partying, screwingdies, and other fun things but to Kyler, the only fun worth his time and energy was watching people yell in pain and killing them off. Kenver picked up his phone to make a call but he heard his door ring. It wasn¡¯t his bedroom door but the entrance of his Zone. He decided to ignore it but it rang again. He picked the remote and pressed the door opening button and knew whoever it was woulde right in. After some time, his bedroom rang and after taking some time, he pressed the remote and it opened up. Since he stood on his balcony, he waited for whoever it was to go over. ¡°Hello, anyone here?¡± Just the voice made Kenver¡¯s dick kick up. It was a girl¡¯s voice huh? Perfect. ¡°Hello?¡± Kenver turned slowly and just then the girl came into view. He stared at her. She looked so hot and sexy, dressed in a body-fitting dress that carved out her curvatures. Her hair glittered and as she smiled, he saw her dimples beside her charming smile. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m sorry am here but I came to see your brother¡± Kenver didn¡¯t respond as he recognized her. Of course, he knew who she was. ¡°His Zone is locked up and I saw when you came in. I decided to see you, maybe find out where he is¡± When she noticed Kenver wasn¡¯t saying anything and just gave her a cold stare, she decided to speak up. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Kash. I¡¯ve tried calling him for the past few days but he hasn¡¯t been responding. I think he¡¯s mad at me. I just came to know if he¡¯s around or has traveled.¡± Kenver didn¡¯t still respond as he tried to rack his brain for her name. He knew her and has seen her countless times with Kash. Not that he cared if she was his girlfriend but he cared more about his hungry dick.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± He finally asked. ¡°I¡¯m Eleanor¡± Eleanor. Such a nice name for a beautiful girl. She suddenly looked beautiful to Kenver. He had never looked at her twice. ¡°You see, I¡¯ve also been calling him for the past few days now and he hasn¡¯t been responding. I think he¡¯s mad at me too¡± Kenver drawled, keeping an innocent face. He started taking a step toward her which made her shiver but she tried to keep still. He wouldn¡¯t hurt her right? He wasn¡¯t capable of doing that. ¡°I think he¡¯s mad at us, don¡¯t you think?¡± Kenver asked. ¡°I¡­ um¡­ am sorry but I have to go¡± Eleanor stuttered and turned to leave but was held back by Kenver. ¡°I¡¯m also sorry but there¡¯s something you need to know. No beautifuldy escapes my zone uneaten¡± Before Eleanor could back away, Kenver pulled her to the hard ground and ripped her clothes off like he was shredding a sheet of paper. She tried to break free as she struggled and cried but it fell on deaf ears. Kenver was far more powerful than her. When Kenver has undressed her fully, he teased her entrance with his c?ck not her cries and pleas for mercy. ¡°What¡¯s so bad huh? Sure my brother has gone balls deep inside you and you f^ckin¡¯ enjoyed it.¡± ¡°No¡­ no, please! Please don¡¯t do this. I¡¯ve been with your brother¡± Eleanor begged in tears. ¡°O-Oh! Too bad I¡¯m not my brother darling, I¡¯m Kenver and I make it so rough you¡¯d scream to death.¡± With that, he pulled into her so hard that she jerked and tried to suck in air but couldn¡¯t get enough of it. Chapter 65 After a brief meeting with one of Kyler¡¯s newest Chairman, Gray, they sat to discuss. Though Kyler just sat as always without answering the man¡¯s talks, he listened carefully. It was obvious the man didn¡¯t know who Kyler was. That he wasn¡¯t the type of person who talked easily, especially when it was something far from business. ¡°My wife and I will be hosting a party for my sess. We got marriedst year but trust me, I¡¯m not done looking outside¡± Gray said andughed heartily. ¡°For Someone like you, it¡¯ll be perfect cause I¡¯ll be paying the best kinds of whores to ze youring¡± Kyler didn¡¯t respond and somehow the man felt tense. What kind of a person was Kyler? Why wasn¡¯t he saying anything or smiling at his jokes? Kyler was his boss and had the highest rank in worldwide business but Gray still considered him a boy who was yet to get it done with high school. The tension in the room seemed to vanish once Kim had gotten in as ordered by Kyler. ¡°Call Kmine, the meeting with them is adjourned till whenever I¡¯m ready¡± Kim wanted to speak. To tell him that the meeting with Kmine Seven is important and can¡¯t be adjourned but she kept shut. She knew her boundaries. ¡°Yes Sir¡± All these times, Gray had been feeding his eyes lustfully on Kim. He just couldn¡¯t look away from her. ¡°You may leave¡± Kyler ordered and Kim bowed slightly before turning to walk out. ¡°Hello, beautiful. You might not have seen me in here¡± Kim halted and turned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Hudson¡± Gray smiled and turned to look at Kyler who looked indifferent. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve got a sexy bitch for an assistant¡± The word bitch made Kim wince inside. Did she look like a bitch? She knew the reason Kyler called her a bitch but that was outside how this man saw her. ¡°I¡¯ll love some kind of negotiation yunno,¡± Gray said, his eyes traveling around Kim¡¯s body. ¡°How ¡¯bout I take her a round or two then give you a million dors?¡± ¡°She¡¯s cheap, why pay so much?¡± Kyler asked bluntly and Gray looked at him, surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected any response from Kyler as always. He stood up and straightened his suit then walked over to where Kim stood. He touched her face but she moved away immediately. What the fuck was he trying to do? ¡°Why don¡¯t we seal the deal?¡± Kyler asked and stood up, offering his hand for a handshake. Gray smiled and walked over while Kim stood, shivering. She couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. What deal were they talking about? ¡°We are more than just partners,¡± Gray said and epted the hand. The look on Kyler¡¯s face was the same as always and Gray suddenly felt scared but decided not to show it. After all, he¡¯s just a little boy, isn¡¯t he? ¡°You touched her without my orders, that¡¯s quite an offense,¡± Kyler said but Gray smiled instead. ¡°I¡¯m not just used to peopleying hands on what¡¯s mine¡± Gray didn¡¯t realize when a de tore his suit and pierced his skin deeply, he groaned. ¡°She¡¯s my Assistant and not an Assistant whore¡± Kyler said and released his hand which was dripping blood already. Gray was badly hurt and was bleeding profusely. The sight of it scared Kim and without a word, Gray rushed out, groaning. Kim couldn¡¯t believe it. She was so shocked. Did Kyler protect her? Did he just stand up for her?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Come here, Kim¡± Just the voice made Kim shiver. She moved herself to where Kyler was and saw that his table and most documents were covered with Gray¡¯s blood. ¡°I had told you to leave but you didn¡¯t. You just chose to disobey me ¡± He sent the back of his hand to the side of Kim¡¯s neck, just below her left ear. Kim yelled as it sent her to the ground with the side of her face feeling numb. He had just pped her hard. She took her hand to her ear and there, she was bleeding. There was a pitched sound, resonating in her ears and she couldn¡¯t hear anymore. Has she gone deaf? * Kim¡¯s POV I was finally discharged from the hospital and was taken to the Brothers¡¯ mansion by Shark. He was one of Kyler¡¯s men and had offered to take me to the hospital. I wanted to open the door and get down when he stopped me. ¡°Let me, please¡± He got down from the driver¡¯s side and came over to open the door for me. He then offered me his hand. I took it and got down from the car, feeling so weak. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened earlier. You should try obeying every single word he says¡± I turned to look at him then smiled slightly. ¡°I know that. It was just a mistake¡± He sighed ¡°Take care. If you want, I could take you to see the doctor tomorrow¡± I wanted to respond when I looked up and caught a figure. I looked away but turned to look again, rmed. Someone stood up on the balcony, watching us. The upper part of the building was dark and I couldn¡¯t see the person. That was Kyler¡¯s Zone and I shivered with just a mere thought of him. No one else would be there, it was Kyler. ¡°I¡­ Uh¡­¡± I tried to say as I withdrew my hand from shark¡¯s. He looked at me then turned in the direction I had been looking at ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked. I gulped hard and moved away from him. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll go now¡± As I turned to leave, I cast a nce at where I had seen the figure but he was no more. * Once inside my room, I sighed tiredly and sat on the bed. My ear still hurt but not as it had been. Thank goodness I had been rushed to the hospital on time else, I would¡¯ve been pretty much deaf by now. Am not sure I¡¯ll ever disobey Kyler again but what he had done to that man had been horrible. I¡¯m just thinking of the exnation he¡¯ll give his wife when he gets back home. Will he tell her he got the deep cut by touching ady? Chapter 66 Kash¡¯s POV ¡°OMG!¡± ¡°Oppa!¡± ¡°It¡¯s one of the K-Brothers!¡± They kept screaming as we pushed past them with the help of the guards. Dulga seemed to enjoy the way everyone madepliments and at some point, she wanted to step out and answer the crowd who kept asking who she was to me. We finally got into the grand hall which was filled with different celebrities. Their attention averted to us. ¡°Yeow, why are they screaming so much?¡± Dulga muttered with disgust written on her face. I didn¡¯t respond but walked off with her trailing and murmuring behind me. It¡¯s been a week since we arrived here and it¡¯s been one of the worst because Dulga keepsining over every little thing and it¡¯s obvious she hates Korea. Sheins about the weather, the food, everything, and it¡¯s getting on my nerves already. The only thing that¡¯s worth her staying here with me is her body. I fuck her whenever and wherever I want to and she falls in perfectly. Some higher officials came to offer their greetings while I offered mine to the important ones. That¡¯s how it worked. ¡°Gosh, I¡¯m burning out Kash, here is damn hot and I feel I¡¯ll melt any moment from now¡± Dulga bemoaned. ¡°Go ahead. I won¡¯t be the only one who¡¯ll love to watch you melt, everyone will¡± I responded while she gasped. ¡°Greetings Chairman Shal¡¯Kan¡± My Group representative here in Korea greeted me with a bow. He had three guards behind him who bowed too and I knew they had received words of my arrival. ¡°Vice Chairman Se Yhung¡± I responded. ¡°I got words that you arrived and came to fetch you at once¡± I turned to Dulga who appeared to be frowning. Well, she was the least of my problems. ¡°I¡¯ve got a meeting to attend¡± ¡°I want toe along,¡± She pouted. ¡°No you can¡¯t¡± Someone responded from beside me and I turned to see my Assistant from Mexico, Samantha. She smiled and pecked me on the cheek. ¡°Oppa!¡± ¡°Samantha¡± She wasn¡¯t supposed to be here. ¡°I know that but came to keep youpany, Sir¡± She responded as if reading my mind. ¡°Samantha¡± Dulga called out leaving my side to have a better view of her ¡± I¡¯m Dulga, Your boss¡¯s girlfriend¡± I shot Dulga a stare but she smiled and pecked me instead. She seemed to be enjoying herself. * Dulga¡¯s POV I smirked and looked at thedy from head to toe. She looked good but the look in her eyes showed she was displeased. ¡°Lead the way Se Yhung¡± Kash said but I pecked him quickly before he walked off. ¡°Oh look, isn¡¯t he cute?¡± I asked and turned to look at Samantha and she smirked. ¡°I never heard you were his girlfriend. Even if I did, I¡¯ll believe you¡¯re just his nanny¡± Her words hit me hard as sheughed and walked off. How dare she? I¡¯m having a hunch she¡¯s having an eye for Kash. Oh dear, I wish she knew she¡¯s just wasting her time cause Kash is all mine and mine alone. * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV ¡°I love Kael¡± Alejandra confessed ¡°I¡¯ve loved him all my life but Kael¡­ he just can¡¯t love¡± During the past week, we¡¯ve had a lot of fun visiting thousands of ces and can you believe it, we¡¯ve been shown on TV a couple of times. I, Alejandra, and Stiles.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I¡¯ve learned a lot from Alejandra. She¡¯s so friendly to me and has told me a lot of things about her modeling career and her life. Well, she¡¯s not as bad as I presumed. She taught me how to have grace and poise as ady and has also shared her deepest secrets with me just like she¡¯s doing now. ¡°You¡­ you love him?¡± I asked surprised while she nodded her head In response. ¡°We¡¯ve been friends since we were kids and amongst his brothers, I loved him more even when he was grumpy. Kash was good too but then I realized none of them were like Kael¡± Oh. So all their grumpiness started when they were kids. ¡°B¡­ but why can¡¯t he love?¡± I was forced to ask. She was quiet for some time and sighed. ¡°He believes it¡¯s a waste of time. That such word doesn¡¯t exist¡± ¡°You could show him that it does, that it¡¯s not some fantasy¡± I chipped in. ¡°I¡¯ve tried a thousand times. He cares for people but love isn¡¯t his thing. When I told him I loved him some time ago, he warned me not to that I¡¯ll only hurt myself¡± On hearing thest statement she made, it dawned on me that Kael had told me the same thing. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand what he meant until a year ago.¡± She continued ¡°In as much as I love him and he doesn¡¯t do the same or acknowledge me as someone he loves, it¡¯ll hurt a lot especially when I see him do things I crave for with other girls¡± As I listened to her, I got lost in my thoughts. So that was it. That was the summary of why I had been so hurt when those bitches hade into the room that night. Kael hadn¡¯t spared me a nce and even after that night, he acted like nothing ever happened between us. ¡°Kael is a flirt. He ys and it¡¯s worse when people¡¯s emotions get involved¡± Alejandra said, drawing me out of my thoughts. ¡°I used to believe he could change or maybe he¡¯ll realize my feelings and stop hurting me but he didn¡¯t. He just cared and one thing about Kael, he doesn¡¯t use the people he cares about¡± I frowned a bit because I didn¡¯t understand the ¡°Using¡± she talked about and as if reading my mind, she exined it. ¡°My feelings for him made me vulnerable. I wanted him, I needed him without thinking of the consequences. I gave myself to him several times but he rejected it, not because I wasn¡¯t perfect like his bitches but because he didn¡¯t want to hurt me¡± Now, I understand. So¡­ just like me, she had given herself to Kael. I now thought of it. If he didn¡¯t care, he would¡¯ve used and dumped us like how he did to those wh*res. ¡°No girl is close to him except me. We used to be two when we were kids but the other girl was older and I heard she died. She used to be a lot closer to Kyler¡± Just the mention of his name made my heartbeat skip. Kyler. I suddenly thought of him and was curious to know about him too. ¡± So umm¡­ Kyler¡­ What happened to Kyler since then? ¡± ¡± Kyler had always been cold ¡± She started ¡± He kept pushing everyone away and wouldn¡¯t y with any of us. I don¡¯t know but Kyler was just different from all of them.¡± I waited to hear more but when she didn¡¯t, I frowned. I needed something more. What had caused him to be that way? What had happened to Kyler? ¡°When I saw you at first and Kael introduced you as his maid, I couldn¡¯t believe it. You¡¯ve been with him for more than four months now and he¡¯s not tired of you, it feels strange¡± She said and took a sip from her ss of wine. I lowered my head not having anything to say. I had thought she was his girlfriend or distant rtive but since she wasn¡¯t, how did theye to know each other? Before I could ask, her phone rang and she picked it up immediately. After answering the call, she turned to me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Leigh-Ann, we¡¯ll talkter. Right now, I¡¯ve got an important meeting to attend¡± Once she was out of the room, I pulled my dress up my thighs and trailed my fingers on the scar remembering who had ced it there. I hated him for everything he had done to me but at the same time, I wished I could find out what had happened to him. What had made him that way? * Stiles had offered to drive Alejandra off so I was now left alone. Kael traveled out two days ago for an important meeting and no one knew when he was gonnae back. ¡°Leigh-Ann¡± I heard Ace¡¯s voice and turned, startled. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m sorry I frightened you¡± I took a deep breath and smiled slightly. Okay, guess I wasn¡¯t alone after all. ¡°Are you free?¡± He asked ¡°Was wondering if you could join me at the country club¡± I was a bit surprised but thinking of it as a great thing, I couldn¡¯t say no. Besides, what would I be doing here all alone? ¡°Cool, I¡¯m gonna sing for you,¡± He said, making meugh. Ace was a music artist and one of the most popr. ¡°And I¡¯m sure gonna dance¡± I replied and got into the car. * Author¡¯s POV Three huge cars drove into the estate and when they had reached the front of the mansion, they stopped. Men in ck suits rushed out of the first and third cars, guarding the car in the middle. Kael finally stepped down from the car in the middle with two guards who followed behind. ¡°Kael!¡± Alejandra called out surprised ¡°You¡¯re back¡± No one expected his sudden arrival. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy to see me?¡± Kael asked and pecked her. ¡°Send for Leigh-Ann at once, I need her at my service¡± Kael walked off but halted when Alejandra called out to him. ¡°I could send another¡± ¡°I need Leigh-Ann¡± Kael replied and made to walk off. ¡°She¡­ she isn¡¯t here¡± Kael halted again and turned to look at her. ¡°Where is she?¡± He asked coldly. Chapter 67 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV Gosh, I had a whole lot of fun with Ace. I got down from the car and waited for Ace toe around. ¡°Trust you enjoyed the evening?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes I did¡± He looked at me and shed his charming smile. He was damn handsome. ¡°So¡­ dinner tomorrow?¡± He asked again. I bit my lower lips and looked down, racking my brain for a better response. I¡¯d love to have dinner with him but is it appropriate? I mean, I¡¯m just a maid. ¡°I can handle Kael if you want. He won¡¯t say no ¡± He said as if reading my thoughts. I looked up immediately and looked away. What if Kael gets upset? My duty as a maid is to serve Kael, not to go out whenever I pleased. ¡°Come on. Kael¡¯s not that kind of person. He won¡¯t bite¡± I sighed and tried to rx but honestly, I didn¡¯t like the idea of telling Kael. He might think there¡¯s something between me and Ace but what¡¯s the need of telling him anyway? He¡¯s not back from his business trip and he¡¯ll never know unless he¡¯s told. ¡°No worries, don¡¯t tell him. Dinner will be great¡± He smiled then surprisingly, he pulled me closer and pecked my cheeks. I turned pink instantly but it was great he couldn¡¯t notice it. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you by 7¡± I nodded but then¡­ I didn¡¯t have any perfect dress for a dinner with someone like him. Alejandra and I shopped but the clothes she picked were either short, vulnerable, or glued to my body. ¡°Have a good night¡± Ace said ¡°But um¡­ I¡¯lle in to say wee to Kael¡± On hearing that I froze and my mouth dropped. What??? I turned and looked around then noticed the slight changes. More men in ck suits stood around. Holy Cow, I¡¯m so doomed. * Kael¡¯s POV From the balcony, I watched as Ace pecked Leigh-Ann, whoosh! It looked perfect, only that it wasn¡¯t what I had expected. They should¡¯ve kissed. I rolled my eyes and got over to the swimming pool. I really hate romance. I could be romantic but romancing any girl is a waste of time. If I want you, I wouldn¡¯t stress myself making you fall for it cause you surely would, even before Ie to you. I dived into the pool and kept swimming until I was damn tired. ¡°Hey bud, wee back!¡± Ace called out, his arms sprawled. ¡°Is that really necessary? ¡± I asked and weughed. I got out of the swimming pool and two maids approached. One held a white towel while the other held a ss of wine. I got the ss of wine and gulped down the content. ¡°It¡¯s good to have you back bro¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s fucking good¡± I responded and got the towel. ¡°It¡¯s been a week already. One more week and we¡¯re outta here¡± ¡°Um¡­ you could leave Leigh-Ann behind,¡± Ace said ¡°You could always get another maid¡± ¡°If she¡¯ll like to stay then she¡¯s all yours¡± Ace didn¡¯t say a word but took a sip from his gin. ¡°You still don¡¯t have love for any of them, do you?¡± I didn¡¯t respond but looked at him like he had just spoken in some strangenguage. Is it hard to understand that I¡¯m a flirt? That I and love ain¡¯t gonna walk the same path? ¡°Leigh-Ann, she¡¯s beautiful and free-spirited. It amazes me how she¡¯s been with you for the longest time and you haven¡¯t had a kick for her¡± The same old talk. I stood up with my ss of gin and walked off. Ace is my best friend and has been looking out for me including my loveless life but I didn¡¯t want that. I never asked him to. ¡°Give it a chance man, you¡¯ll never know where it¡¯ll lead you¡± ¡°If you were someone else, I would¡¯vended a punch on that fucking face of yours. I ain¡¯t gonna love nobody. Love is bullshit and not for someone like Kael. I know where it¡¯ll lead me cause it¡¯s always a threat, a weakness and I¡¯m damn so powerful for that¡± * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV ¡°He¡¯s gonna be mad at me. He¡¯ll get me fired¡± Alejandra sighed then shook her head negatively. ¡°Kael won¡¯t do that. He¡¯s not as merciless as he seems¡± After assuring me that everything was gonna be okay, I left to meet Kael since I had been told he asked for me. Gosh, I tried not to shiver so hard. I was really afraid Kael might be so upset with me. ¡°You don¡¯t show yourself when I don¡¯t send for you¡± Kael gruffed once I had gotten to where he was. He was ying snooker. ¡°Am¡­ am sorry Sir, I¡­ I¡­ I¡± I stuttered. I held my breath and gulped hard. Kael looked like he wasn¡¯t interested in whatever I was saying cause he kept ying the game. Should I leave? Hell no, I¡¯m not. I owed him an apology for not being there when he needed me. ¡°Am¡­ am sorry Sir. I was told you were looking for me but I wasn¡¯t here¡­ I¡­ I had joined um¡­ Sir Ace to¡­ to the Country club¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Kael didn¡¯t respond and kept ying like I didn¡¯t exist. He didn¡¯t look upset but I don¡¯t know why I was bent on apologizing. ¡°Please forgive me, Sir¡­ It¡¯ll never happen again please¡­ please Sir have mercy¡± Kael looked at me and hushed me. ¡°I don¡¯t need disturbance¡± I kept quiet but didn¡¯t leave, I wasn¡¯t ready to. ¡°Did I ever tell you you were wrong to have gone out?¡± He suddenly asked. ¡°N¡­ no Sir¡± ¡°Then why are you begging for forgiveness huh? You know you¡¯re starting to look like a chicken to me. It runs even when no one is pursuing it¡± I lowered my head without saying a word. Does it mean he wasn¡¯t mad at me? Holy Moly, Is he for real? ¡°I¡¯ll be yingcrosse with important government officials tomorrow evening. You¡¯ll have to be at my service¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± I answered and nodded repeatedly but stopped almost immediately. He¡¯ll be ying tomorrow evening? ¡°By 7, we leave by 6:30 PM,¡± He added. I couldn¡¯t say a word but just looked at him like a lost sheep. I didn¡¯t notice when he turned to look at me. ¡°I¡¯m I clear?¡± I nodded my head and shook my head repeatedly. Which does he go for? He looked at me and looked off without saying a word. I had epted dinner with Ace and he promised to pick me up by 7. Now, Kael has an important game tomorrow and as his maid, I need to be at his service, this is so not f*ckin¡¯ good. Chapter 68 ¡°Is there any problem Leigh-Ann, I ordered you to leave¡± Kael gruffed, sparing me a cold gaze. I gulped hard and lowered my head. I had to tell him. ¡°Um¡­ sorry Sir but¡­ Ace¡­ Sir Ace asked me to dinner¡± Kael looked at me for some time and my heart skipped. I couldn¡¯t tell the look on his face because they held no emotions as usual. ¡°I¡­ I wouldn¡¯t mind telling him I¡¯ve got important things to do S¡­ Sir¡± I stuttered. He didn¡¯t say a word but resumed ying the game. ¡°You know Lacrosse is a violent fucking game. We¡¯re gonna pull each other down and put up nasty stunts¡± Kael Suddenly spoke up. ¡°Would you trade your perfect dinner with Ace for some stupid game huh?¡± I didn¡¯t know what to say but truly, I wanted to join him for the game, I wanted to watch him y and cheer him up, I wanted to be with him and him alone, I¡­ ¡°Enjoy your dinner in advance¡± Kael¡¯s voice broke in ¡°You May leave¡± All through the night, I couldn¡¯t help thinking. Was Kael mad at me? If he was then he wouldn¡¯t let me join Ace for dinner right? Even when I looked at him, he didn¡¯t look angry in any way. Oh goodness! Was Kael tryna test me huh? It was so fucking hard to understand him. I kept thinking till I fell asleep. ¡ªNext Morning¡ª Kael joined for breakfast along with Ace and Alejandra and it was just great watching them y all along. After breakfast, I helped the maids in clearing the table even when I wasn¡¯t supposed to. Stiles caught up with me. ¡°Where did you go yesterday?¡± I didn¡¯t respond immediately due to the maids that kept walking up and down the hallway. ¡°Went out to the country club with Ace, gosh, it was so much fun. I¡¯ve never had so much fun in my life¡± I enthused. Stiles didn¡¯t respond and I turned to look at him. ¡°What?!?¡± ¡°Nothing. Was just surprised when I got back and you were nowhere¡± I sighed and handed the tes to one of the maids. ¡°So¡­ I guess you¡­ missed me huh?¡± I asked jokingly but he didn¡¯t respond ¡°Okay, I get you were worried that I had wandered off and gotten missing¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that¡± Stiles chipped in. He had this look on his face that was mixed with anger and something else I couldn¡¯t figure out. I waited to hear more from him but he sighed and rubbed his forehead. ¡°Stiles are you okay?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. I was just afraid you¡¯ll get fired by Sir Kael¡± I smiled and without knowing why I hugged his body. ¡°You¡¯re such a chicken, Stiles,¡± I said amidstughter. * Stiles¡¯s POV For cripes¡¯ sake, I felt so angry but I just couldn¡¯t show it. I¡¯m pretty sure she had left for the country club because I wasn¡¯t there to keep herpany. She must¡¯ve felt bored and decided to leave with Ace. I just couldn¡¯t tell her the truth so I had to cover it up by saying I was afraid she¡¯ll get fired by Sir Kael and of course Sir Kael wouldn¡¯t do such. He was always kind and considerate.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She hugged me, leaving this unexined feeling on my chest. Though she didn¡¯t press hard, I could still feel her b00bs on me. Finally, she pulled away. ¡°And did you know Sir Kael approved of me going for dinner with Ace tonight?¡± I couldn¡¯t respond but just stared at her. What did she just say? Dinner with Ace? ¡°Sh?t, I was so scared when I told him about it. He had asked for my service at his game tonight¡± ¡°So you choose dinner with some guy over your duty huh?¡± I asked and she frowned. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t. Trust me, I was ready to turn down Ace¡¯s dinner but Sir Kael approved of it anyway¡± The fuck! I was just trynae off my anger for offering Alejandra a ride instead of staying with Leigh-Ann and now this??? ¡°But I¡¯ve been wondering why he agreed to the dinner, I mean his game is far more important,¡± She said and then looked up at me ¡°Any ideas?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go for the dinner¡± I said and she sighed then took a step away from me, folding her arms. ¡°But I said yes to Ace. How do you think he¡¯ll feel if I tell him I am not interested?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s left for him to feel whichever way he wants. How can you exin saying yes to him in the first ce?¡± I said and asked. ¡°I thought Kael wouldn¡¯te back anytime soon¡± ¡°Oh fuck, so you wanted to neglect your position as a maid?¡± I asked. Crap, I was tryna suppress my anger at the moment. Why would she say yes to dinner in the first ce? She sighed and didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Don¡¯t go for dinner. Who knows, Sir Kael might be testing you¡± ¡°Why should he put me on such a test? If he didn¡¯t want me to go, he would¡¯ve said so but he told me to go for it¡± She responded looking frustrated. ¡°And what if he didn¡¯t mean for you to go?¡± I knew I was pushing it hard but still, I didn¡¯t want her to go anywhere. If Sir Kael had told her to go for dinner, I¡¯m sure he had a good reason for it. Maybe he knew she deserved it or he just wanted her to have fun but I just couldn¡¯t let her go. ¡°Okay, whatever, I¡¯ll think about it¡± Leigh-Ann finally said and walked off. What¡¯s this thing I¡¯m feeling? Is it jealousy? Chapter 69 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV I strolled around the estate wishing Ace could bump out of nowhere so I could tell him I wasn¡¯t interested in the dinner. Gosh, I felt so worked up. If I am to say, Stiles was right. I had no right whatsoever to neglect my position as a maid whether Kael was there or not. He must¡¯ve felt disappointed in me. And to think of the audacity I had telling him of my dinner with Ace. ¡°Leigh-Ann!¡± Alejandra called out breaking into my thoughts. I heaved a sigh of relief as I watched her get down from the car. She had gone for some photo shots at the studio. I walked towards her and noticed she had been smiling all along. ¡°You¡¯re back¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got good news for you,e¡± I followed her into her room which was just like Kael¡¯s. It was big and exquisite. ¡°Have you ever thought of being a model?¡± She asked once we had settled down. ¡°A model??? Hell¡­ Hell no¡± She smiled and took a sip from her drink which had been served by a maid. ¡°Why? You look so perfect for it¡± I shook my head and she chuckled. A model??? Why¡¯s she asking me that? ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful Leigh, I mean everyone says so, even my mom¡± My mouth dropped immediately. Everyone including her mum? How¡­ Howe? ¡°Remember the pictures we took at the studio, I forwarded it to the National Gallery and everyone loved it, especially yours¡± I gulped hard and then picked up my ss of juice which had been served. My throat suddenly felt dry and I needed something chill down there. ¡°Just think of yourself as a model Leigh, I would love you to be one but that¡¯s if you decide to.¡± * ¡°A dinner with Ace? Oh how cute!¡± Alejandra squealed. I had decided to tell her about her cause it seemed she was much closer to Kael. I could use a little help from her. ¡°Not anymore. I don¡¯t think I can go for it, besides, Sir Kael has a game tonight which needs my service¡± I replied dryly. ¡°Heard the game was canceled. My dad is supposed to be present too cause he loves Lacrosse games but he left for an official appointment¡± Oh, so the game is canceled, I should be happy, right? ¡°Come on, Kael wouldn¡¯t mind as long as you told him. Did you?¡± She said and asked while I nodded. ¡°Yes, I did. He wished me a happy dinner in advance but I feel he¡¯s disappointed¡± Alejandraughed, startling me. ¡°Who? Kael? Why would he be disappointed?¡± Sheughed again and it made me nervous. Did I say something funny? ¡°Come on sweetheart, Kael¡¯s not that kind of person. He¡¯s a good guy and if he told you to go for the dinner then trust me, he means it¡± ¡°If he didn¡¯t want you to, he¡¯ll tell you bluntly, and besides, Kael¡¯s got far more pressing issues to get disappointed over some dinner you chose to attend¡± Alejandra added. Somehow, I felt relieved. Maybe because I was hearing this from someone who has been with Kael and had known him all her life. ¡°So, have you got a dress? I can imagine you and Ace being shown on TV, celebrity Channel¡± She said andughed as my eyes widened in shock. What??? We¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll be shown on TV? Celebrity Channel? The fuck! * Kael¡¯s POV I got down the stairs with my eyes glued to my phone. Pictures of Leigh-Ann and Alejandra were all over the with Leigh being tagged as the ¡°Ash model¡± Ash model¡­ I smirked and looked up. A guard stood with his head bent but that wasn¡¯t what caught my attention. He held thisrge design package and a bouquet. It caught my attention cause I called out to him being overly curious. ¡°They¡¯re for ady here named Leigh-Ann¡± I nodded then picked out the card that was stuck in the flowers. ?~ Roses are red Perfect wines are red and sweet but you are the Sweetest. A~? ¡± A ¡± As in Ace. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that?¡± I suddenly heard Alejandra¡¯s voice. I turned and watched her approach us ¡°Beautiful flowers¡­ for who?¡± I didn¡¯t want her to see I had read the card but she caught me before I could think of hiding it. It was wrong to read someone else¡¯s card. ¡°From ¡®A¡¯?¡± She asked with a puzzled look then turned to me ¡°who sent the flowers?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. He might¡± I said and nudged at the guard. She turned immediately ¡°For who?¡± ¡°Ady named Leigh-Ann¡± Alejandra squealed then got the package from him along with the flowers I held. ¡°You read her note, I¡¯ll tell her¡± she joked and walked off while Iughed. Everything looked romantic and I sure liked it. Ace was one freaking guy who was a crack hand at romance. I shook my head. Romance was definitely not for me. * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV ¡°And finally, a lil blush at the corner of your cheeks¡± Alejandra announced, and finally, she was done. I looked at the image that stared back at me in the mirror and my mouth dropped. Was it just me or I was certainly dreaming? ¡°OMG, you¡¯re so beautiful Leigh-Ann¡± I smiled sheepishly trying to hide my nervousness. A package had arrived earlier from Ace. A lovely evening gown and matching essories with ss heels to match. He also sent flowers which blew me off. I¡¯ve never been treated to all those kinds of things and as he did, it felt weird. ¡°Remember, Golden Hills. That¡¯s where you¡¯ll tell Ace to take you to¡± Alejandra reminded for the umpteenth time. Okay, Golden Hills. She said it was the best and she would also be there for dinner with her date. I couldn¡¯t say no to her cause I felt safe. She was gonna be there too.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 70 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV Carefully, I was guided down the stairs. I felt so nervous and was shaking already cause I wasn¡¯t used to make-up and being dressed like this. I kept staring at the floor and taking note of the stairs so I wouldn¡¯t trip and fall off and finally when I looked up, I froze because of the different pairs of eyes that stared back at me. Ace walked over. He was dressed in a ck suit and red tie. He looked as handsome as ever. ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡± He asked and offered his hand. I gulped and managed a smile before cing my hand on his. He pecked it and I winced, almost withdrawing my hand. We walked off and I couldn¡¯t help dancing my eyes on the floor. I didn¡¯t wanna look up cause Kael was there. ¡°We¡¯re leaving Kael,¡± Ace said and stopped just before where Kael was standing. ¡°I give you two my blessings but don¡¯t get her pregnant¡± My heart skipped but it calmed when Aceughed and led me off. Was that apliment or advice, what was that? Before we reached where the car was, I turned back to look at Kael. Deep inside, I wished he looked at me differently, not like the ugly maid he used to call me. I caught him carrying Alejandra in his arms as herughter rang out. He walked off with her. He didn¡¯t look concerned or bothered and I think Alejandra was right. He didn¡¯t care if I went for dinner, he was okay with it. ¡°Is there any problem?¡± Ace called out, getting my attention. ¡°No, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go¡± * Shit, I just couldn¡¯t help shaking. I felt I was gonna pass out any moment and Ace wasn¡¯t helping. He kept checking on me every second. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright huh?¡± Ace asked and I looked up to hold his concerned gaze. I sighed and closed my eyes. Damn, I was nervous, and the way he kept asking if I was okay made it worse. ¡°I¡¯m just so nervous. The truth is I¡¯ve never been into this before. No dinner, no dates, no nothing¡± ¡°The fuck! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have a boyfriend¡± He asked. It sounded sarcastic to me. I frowned and stared down at my shaky hands on my thigh. ¡°I don¡¯t¡± I replied curtly. He chuckled but didn¡¯t say more and I wished we could remain that way in the moving car. We hadn¡¯t arrived yet. ¡°So, I guess you took that decision by choice cause no one would force you into not having a boyfriend¡± I didn¡¯t reply immediately but thought of it. As a maid, I wasn¡¯t supposed to have a boyfriend right? To me, it sounded weird. ¡°Yeah, by choice¡± I responded dryly ¡°And um¡­ can we have dinner at Golden Hills?¡± His forehead creased as he shot me a surprised stare. ¡°You know Golden Hills?¡± I nodded but shook my head almost immediately. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I¡¯ve just um¡­ heard about it on TV, your sister talks about how perfect it is¡± Ace nodded then turned to face the tinted window and I heaved when he did that. At least his eyes were off me. ¡°We¡¯re here Sir¡± The driver announced after some time and I felt my heart jump into the pit of my stomach. The guard who sat in front opened the door for Ace and as Alejandra had taught me, I had to wait for Ace to help me down the car.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Ace came over and offered me his hand which I took and got down the car. Suddenly, camera lights shed on us, and just as it came as a shock, I almost used my hands to shield my eyes but I restricted myself. Alejandra had taught me how to y in front of the camera even when I was ufortable. Ace offered his arm and I tugged mine in his then we walked off. Camera lights still shed at us and I did the simple magic. Shoulders up and chin down with a charming smile. Gosh, I was enjoying the moment. The whole ce was exquisite and was made of pure gold. I kept admiring the whole ce and didn¡¯t notice the eyes that had averted to us. ¡°Good Evening Sir and Madam. Am d you¡¯re here¡± A man in uniform greeted with a bow. ¡°V. VIP¡¯s Triple Star is this way¡± He added. ¡°No, thank you. We¡¯ll stay at the Golden Star Hub¡± Ace said and the man bowed and led the way. We followed along with the guards who walked behind us. Hmm¡­ I was walking beside the President¡¯s son! Ha! Chapter 71 Author¡¯s POV Kyler pulled his ck suit over his shoulders and went to stand in front of the mirror. He had dyed his hair gold and looked a lot different, handsome, and much more deadly. As always, the first two buttons of his ck shirt were open exposing his tattooed chest and the gold chains zing on it. He cast a nce at himself in the mirror and drew out a cigarette from its packet then lit it. Just like Leigh-Ann, he sure had a party to attend. Just that he was more deadly than romantic. Or maybe a little romantic though. Not being someone who spent a lot of time drooling over himself excessively in the mirror, he walked out of the room and met Madagascar and Kim waiting outside. They were fully dressed too. As Kyler approached them, Kim shivered with her hands shaking violently. It was dark and of course, Kyler wouldn¡¯t see her doing that. He sure would term her a weakling if he did. They got into the car and drove off with Kim sitting in the backseat with Kyler. She could hardly breathe. Just his fragrance was killing her slowly. He hardly said a word to her and never looked at her twice. But now sitting next to him in the same car was something Kim couldn¡¯t deal with easily as her heart kept pounding heavily. The car was dark but she could still see him. His face, his lips, his chest¡­ Kim couldn¡¯t help biting her lips. Damn, she was a terrible lunatic for doing that but she couldn¡¯t help it. He was freaking hot and it scared her cause she was having these cranny feelings that made her sick to her stomach. Did she have feelings for him? Kinda. Just the same feelings she had for him when they were kids. Did she care for him? She did and that was the reason she got back. But wait. Why were all the questions revolving around Kyler? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be for all of them? Like did she care for all of them, not only Kyler? Kim let out an exaggerated sigh and looked out of the window. She could barely see anything outside because the ss was tinted. It was dark, just like Kyler¡¯s heart which didn¡¯t have any bright side unless it was opened. Back then, Kyler would hurt everyone except her no matter how angry he was. But now¡­ He wouldn¡¯t look at her twice before stabbing her with a knife. And now Kim wondered. Would things have been different if she stayed? What would¡¯ve be of her and Kyler, of all of them? She knew the answers to all that already cause she would¡¯ve been brutally murdered just like her mother, nanny Carlota. She wouldn¡¯t have even lived to see them grow into handsome and sessful boys. ¡± Kim! ¡± Just one word, onemand shook her to the depths of her soul, jerking her out of her thoughts. She turned at once, breathing heavily. She was scared to death as always. Slowly, she looked around. The car wasn¡¯t moving which meant they had arrived. ¡± If I¡¯ll have to call you more than once next time then you¡¯d be dead before I call you a second time¡± Kim gulped hard as her heart kept pounding hard against her chest and not knowing what to do, she lowered her head. Should she apologize? No, it was pointless. People like Kyler took apologies like mere gibberish words which they couldn¡¯t understand. Kyler got down from the car and Kim did the same without wasting the slightest second. She wouldn¡¯t dare. He walked intrepidly towards the building, trading each step with caution. Someone seeing him from afar wouldn¡¯t know he had observed the whole environment the very moment he stepped down from the car and knew the people who stood at each point. They walked into the building which was filled with lots of people dancing to music that sted through the loudspeakers and made their way for their business. ¡± Hey, where¡¯s your boss? ¡± Shark asked once they entered a dimly lit room which was filled with four men and ady. They were all dressed in ck. Thedy smirked and walked over to them. She wore a leather fitting jumpsuit which exposed her curves including her cleavages. She screamed hot. ¡± Hello gentlemen ¡± She smirked and bit her lips as her eyes fell on Kyler. For a moment, she was short of words and couldn¡¯t help admiring him. The deadly look on his face, the cold look in his eyes, his lips, his chest¡­ damn. She could feel herself burning down there. ¡± Where¡¯s your boss, ¡± Shark asked again, snapping her out of her thoughts. She closed her eyes and held her breath to regain her senses. Never had she imagined that just a mere appearance of a guy would affect her that much. ¡± We¡¯re here for your boss, where¡¯s he? ¡± ¡± You¡¯re talking to her ¡± Kyler responded and she gasped. How the hell did he know that? She had neverid eyes on him before and was sent by her father to meet with him on his behalf so how the hell did he figure it out? Did it mean her ns were already failing? ¡± Cause you look a lot like your father. Beautiful and damn sexy. I must say you¡¯re getting a great deal on my mind ¡± On hearing that she heaved in relief. Did he just read her thoughts? If that was what he knew then it was perfect cause he didn¡¯t know a shit about her n. She smiled and walked off, sure to shake her ass impressively. ¡± Come have a seat Mr. Shal¡¯Kan, let¡¯s talk business ¡± Kyler got over dauntlessly and took a seat. He watched the smile on her lips and smirked. To her, he was some dumb guy who didn¡¯t know anything and was probably falling for her body already but to Kyler, she was so dead meat cause he knew all her ns at the back of his palms. * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV As we walked on, I got lost in the environment, taking everything in. I¡¯ve never been in an environment like this but I could call this heaven on earth. We finally arrived at the Golden Star Hub and my mouth dropped. Oh my god! Few people were there but once we arrived, they bowed their heads in respect, wow. Was this how they acknowledged the President¡¯s son over here? Hell, what was I saying? Back at the Brothers¡¯ mansion, we all bowed to them. Well, except me. Ace snapped his fingers and I noticed the guards stopped following us. ¡°So you love it here, huh?¡± Ace asked and I couldn¡¯t help but nod repeatedly, this was awesome. We sat and almost immediately, five guys anddies in uniforms appeared and stood some inches from where we sat with their heads bent. Ace spoke in Spanish and a menu was handed to him, he looked through it and kept calling out the meals we needed. When he was done, they bowed and walked out while we settled into drinking champagne. ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering why a girl like you should be tagged a maid,¡± Ace said and took a sip from his flute ¡°What about your parents?¡± ¡°They¡¯re dead. Had no choice but to go for a higher paying job¡± He mouthed then shed me a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that. So I guess work as a maid has been good for you. Maybe except trying to avoid the rest of the Brothers¡± I looked up, arching my brows. How the hell did he know that? ¡°Come on. They¡¯re all my brothers too, just that Kael¡¯s my best. I know every one of them,¡± He added as if reading my mind. ¡°Yeah but Kael could be someone at times. I don¡¯t even understand him¡± I blurted out and he chuckled lightly then looked at me. ¡°I bet you don¡¯t understand a thing¡± The waiters and waitresses returned with each holding different meals but this time, ady was with them and she seemed to be their Chief. She apologized to me and Ace for not being at our service but Ace waved it aside with a smile. Seems this President¡¯s son is too good. Different dishes were arranged on the table and finally, they bowed and left. ¡°It¡¯s hard to understand Kael. He¡¯s like dynamics, he changes every day¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°But you sure understand him¡± ¡°Yeah, just a few equations about him. The ones thate with forms¡± He answered with a grin and I tried not to roll my eyes. Whatever that means. ¡°You look like you don¡¯t understand so much about him¡± ¡°Exactly. Only the ones he gives me clear understanding to¡± He responded with a shrug and I chuckled inwardly. Let¡¯s say we don¡¯t understand Kael that much. We began eating and trust me, I enjoyed every bit of the meal just that the way Ace kept looking at me got me nervous. ¡°Tell me what you know about him¡± Ace spoke up and I had to think carefully before answering. ¡°Kael is um¡­ kind and understanding. He could be an Arse and a grumpy chicken but I love him¡± I said but quickly made corrections ¡°I like him as my boss, that¡¯s all¡± Chapter 72 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV Ace chuckled and it got me frowning. Hope he hasn¡¯t caught me already. ¡°It¡¯s okay to love Kael, besides he¡¯s not a thing you should like¡± We talked about other random things and I keptughing and enjoying the atmosphere. Ace was a cool guy and I admired him. He was handsome too. ¡°Let¡¯s dance?¡± He asked and offered his hand. Iughed and shook my head. ¡°Hell no. I don¡¯t dance much¡± ¡°Trust me, you wouldn¡¯t wanna say no. Any beautifuldy can handle the craziest dance with me¡± I blushed at how he called me a ¡°beautifuldy¡± but I covered it up immediately. Taking a deep breath, I took his hand and stood up. The people around kept stealing nces at us while some took out their phones to make a video but surprisingly, I wasn¡¯t nervous, not this time. ¡°Um¡­ we could take a walk first,¡± I suggested. I wanted to see what was beyond here. I bet it¡¯ll be beautiful. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. The Hillside¡¯s a perfect ce¡± We walked out of the Hub to a different ce entirely. It looked so beautiful. They were golden trees and grasses. Indeed, we were in a world made of pure gold. We arrived at the waterfalls and I couldn¡¯t help staring at them, it was wonderful. ¡°Leigh, I¡¯ve got something to say to you¡± Ace Suddenly spoke up but my attention wasn¡¯t on him. ¡°Yes?¡± I replied absentmindedly, still admiring the falls. ¡°Do you enjoy your stay here in Bolivia? Will you love to remain here?¡± I heard him ask. ¡°I sure love Bolivia and if given a chance, I wouldn¡¯t wanna leave¡± I replied absentmindedly. The falls were so beautiful to look at. ¡°Then stay. I would love you to¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m staying¡± I responded and chuckled lightly. ¡°Leigh-Ann¡± I turned immediately to look at him. Has he been saying something? ¡°Am¡­ am sorry, what did you say?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Beautiful¡± My cheeks flushed and I lowered my head nervously. Why was he looking at me that way? ¡°There¡¯s something else¡± I looked into his face and waited to hear more but almost immediately, his eyes averted from mine as they focused behind me. His lips curved into a smirk and I had to turn and have a look. ¡°Leigh-Ann¡± Alejandra squealed as she approached us with her date. My heart sank. No, she wasn¡¯t the one who made my heart sink. She wasn¡¯t the one who made me have a sudden terrible headache, it was her date. He was dressed in a white suit with a pink bow tie. His hair was also dyed pink giving him the cutest look ever. With each step he took, my heartbeat elerated. ¡°Leigh-Ann, let¡¯s have a dance¡± Alejandra called out, jerking me back to reality. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t dance¡± I felt so nervous and I shook. Why does his presence affect me so much huh? * Author¡¯s POV Kyler and thedy, Carrie had been talking business as she was more involved in knowing everything about him. She kept pressing her thighs and biting her lips all along together which was obvious that she couldn¡¯t help drooling over him. ¡± So what about your brothers? I know of Kael, Kash, and¡­ and¡­ Oh, nevermind ¡± She held her breath and fisted her hand. She knew all the brothers but just one¡­ The only one she couldn¡¯t mention had shredded her life like a piece of paper. Kenver. ¡± Are you okay? ¡± Kyler asked, noticing the change in her countenance. Not that he would care but when it had something to do with one of his brothers, he was forced to ask. ¡± No, nothing ¡± She responded almost immediately and faked a smile. Her eyes averted to the ss of drink on the other side of the table, the one that belonged to Kyler and that was when it dawned on her that he hadn¡¯t touched the ss. ¡± You¡¯re not drinking ¡± ¡± Should I? ¡± She smirked and leaned closer so her cleavages pointed out at him. ¡± Of course yes ¡± Kyler looked at her for some time then leaned backward. ¡± Make me ¡± For a split second, Carrie didn¡¯t understand what he meant but when she saw the smirk on the corner of his lips, she leaned backward. She stood up seductively and got over to where he sat then slowly, sat on his thighs. She moved her hands on his broad hard chest then lowered her lips to his right ear and whispered. ¡± Is this convincing enough?¡± ¡± Not a chance ¡± Just his warm breath on her neck and his deep hard voice made her nipples itch. It felt like a rush of lightning zapping through her body. ¡± Then what should I do huh? ¡± She asked, her voiceing out frail. She couldn¡¯t hold it in. Her men who stood watching the whole show knew they had to do something. The n was getting out of hand and they needed to call her to order. ¡± Yes, Soverino, what is it? ¡± ¡± I¡¯ll love to have a word ma¡¯am ¡± One of the men responded with the hardest voice ever. That was the only way they could call her back. Carrie rolled her eyes and pecked Kyler before getting off him. Did they have to spoil things for her at the moment? She walked out and Soverino followed but not without ring hard at Kyler who just sat caring less. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anything and was ready for any. Carrie returned after some minutes but this time she wore a ck short dress. ¡± Did you miss me?¡± ¡± Sure did ¡± Kyler responded with a smirk ¡± I was gonnae get you cause I thought he wasying hands on you ¡± Carrie¡¯s heart sank but she covered it up with a smile. She had a n and was gonna stick to it. ¡± Oh please¡­ ¡± She made to take her seat but Kyler stood up immediately. She turned to him surprised. What was he trying to do? ¡± How about we have a dance huh? ¡± She spared him a suspicious look then nced at her men who signaled her to y along. ¡± Alright. A dance ¡± She smirked evilly as a thought niggled at her. This would be a perfect time for her to execute her ns. Kyler offered his hand and she took it dly as he led her to the door. He paused and she turned to look at him. He was just staring at the door and at that moment, Carrie wished she could know what was going on in his mind.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡± Any problem? ¡± ¡± We¡¯re dancing alone. Tell your men to stand down ¡± Kyler said the words like it was nothing but to Carrie, it meant a lot. What??? How, why¡­ No, she was not gonna do this. He had something up on his sleeves and even if she couldn¡¯t smell it, she knew he was up to something. ¡± Why? You wanna turn me down? ¡± Kyler asked and turned to look at her. She gulped hard and he smirked inwardly. She was up to something. ¡± I¡­ Um¡­ No, never, why would I? ¡± She stuttered and turned to her men who were behind them ¡± Stay back ¡± She made eye contact with one of them and finally proceeded out of the room with Kyler. Kim who had been watching all along turned to Shark who stood at the other side of the room. They weren¡¯t a bit worried or scared like Carrie¡¯s men. Their boss was more than capable of taking care of himself. They began dancing at the party ground and with his arm on her waist and his other hand sped with hers, she was caged by him but Carrie didn¡¯t notice that. To her, it was just a dancing posture that was just perfect. Kyler took his hand off hers and trailed it from her back down to her ass. He squeezed it gently and she bit her lips. She then took her other hand and rounded it on his neck then pressed her b00bs on his chest. He leaned closer and bit her earlobe, sending sizzles down her spine. That alone made her lose control as he lowered his head and ate at the hollow of her neck, leaving hickeys. Carrie moaned quietly and wanted nothing more than to kiss him but Kyler wasn¡¯t opting in for that. One watching Kyler could term him as a lover or even a yboy who was so perfect but to Kyler, this was just one of his actions that he was perfectly good at especially when it was the only way to make his n a sess. Carrie didn¡¯t know when she started moaning and before she knew it, she was pinned to the wall. She gasped back to reality and searched Kyler¡¯s face then turned to look around. They were out of the dancing ground. ¡± Kyler¡­ ¡± ¡± Shush ¡± Kyler hushed and kept cing kisses on her neck. She tried to rx but couldn¡¯t and at that moment, she remembered all the warnings her dad had given her. One of which was said repeatedly that Kyler was dangerous and as cunning as a fox. Kyler and her father had a business deal that involved him helping her father in return for something. Kylerpleted his side of the deal but when it was time to get his returns, Carrie¡¯s dad bluntly refused, stating that Kyler was a small boy and a thief. Kyler being a guy of few words gave him two days to y his part in the deal but instead, Carrie¡¯s dad involved the FBI who he didn¡¯t know were afraid of Kyler. When the deal went down, Kyler stormed his house and hung him upside down then used his de to design the whole of his body. When he was close to burning him down, he pleaded, and there, he transferred all he owned to Kyler who let him live. It was a miracle no one ever believed. Now, standing under Kyler¡¯s grip was his daughter who he had sent to exact revenge on his behalf. And that was killing him off. Kyler grabbed her thigh and she gasped. Before she could make him stop, he had pulled out the dagger she hid beneath her thigh. ¡± And you thought you could kill me ¡± Kyler gruffed coldly and turned to look at her ¡± I¡¯m impressed you made a try ¡° Chapter 73 Author¡¯s POV Kyler was sure to pin her hard against the wall with his left elbow on her neck even when he could feel her trembling. She had no choice but to submit, to surrender. If only she had acted on the instructions of her father and had not gotten her feelings on the way, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Maybe it would but she wouldn¡¯t have been caged and made helpless by him. ¡± So tell me ¡± Kyler started coldly ¡± Aside from poisoning the champagne, what else did your father ask you to do? ¡± When she didn¡¯t answer, Kyler pressed hard on her neck and she gasped and swallowed hard. There were tears in her eyes already and was left with no other choice than to speak. ¡± A bomb was¡­ was¡­ ahh nted in the room¡­ ahh¡­ ¡± ¡± A bomb? Like you nned fireworks for me? Kyler joked then resumed his cold face. He pressed harder on her through and she shrieked ¡± Who were you thinking was gonna leave the room first? ¡± ¡± You¡­ You¡­ That¡¯s why we nted bombs in the whole building ¡± Carrie cried out in pain. She was finding it hard to breathe already. ¡± So I must say you¡¯re the only begotten daughter of your father in whom he is well pleased. That¡¯s why he sent you out to die for his sins ¡± ¡± Please¡­ Please let me go¡­ ¡± ¡± I wish I could ¡± Kyler turned her so her back rested on his body with his elbow on her neck. He did this Incase her men came out and tried to attack. ¡± You took all my father ever owned, ¡± Carrie blurted out but immediately regretted it. She was told that Kyler had mercy on no one and at the moment, she wasn¡¯t an exception. ¡± He gave everything he owned to me and trust me, I took all the favors. But you know, he didn¡¯t give me all he owned then and now, he decided to give me you, his only daughter. Isn¡¯t that perfect? ¡± Carrie was sobbing already and didn¡¯t know what to do. The whole ce was noisy and people kept dancing and yelling. If she was to cry out, how would anyone hear her ande to her rescue? ¡± I¡¯ll give you anything you want, please¡­ Just let me go! ¡± ¡± I¡¯ll rip your throat off and then n a surprise visit to your dad with your lifeless head ¡± Kyler moved the knife closer to her but was surprised when she shrieked and tried to move away from it. ¡± There¡¯s one more thing you¡¯re not telling me ¡± Kyler moved the knife to her face and she yelled and begged for him to take it away ¡± It¡¯s poisoned! The¡­ the knife is poisoned! ¡± Immediately, Kyler noticed the slight change in the atmosphere, and in no time, her men were standing in front of them with their guns pointed at him, not him exactly, at Carrie because Kyler was using her as his shield. ¡± You know I thought this was a friendly meeting and didn¡¯t bring my weapons. But I think I¡¯ve got a little but powerful thing here ¡± Kyler said and used the knife to y with her hair. ¡± Stand down! ¡± Carrie yelled at her men who had tripled in number ¡± Soverino, tell them to stand down ¡± Soverino seeing the knife signaled the men to drop their weapons which they did and slowly, Kyler began moving and kept dragging Carrie along, his elbow still on her neck and his eyes on her men. He didn¡¯t have to say much cause they knew if they did otherwise, Carrie¡¯s life would be at risk. He kept moving till he was out of the building with the men following in front of him. Soverino, who had expected the rest of his men outside, didn¡¯t find any of them. He had positioned them outside Incase Kyler tried to escape so they¡¯ll be there to catch him but looking around he saw none of them. Shark and Madagascar were the only ones outside and when Soverino saw them, he knew they must¡¯ve cleared out the men. He didn¡¯t need a soothsayer to predict that their mission had failed. Kyler held Carrie till he got to the car which had already been opened by Kim. ¡± Say hello to daddy for me ¡± And with that, he pushed her off and got into the car which zoomed off.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Soverino rushed over to Carrie who was lying on the floor and carried her up. He didn¡¯t notice she had been cut on the throat until she huped and blood gushed out of her mouth. ¡± Get the car now!!!¡± He roared and turned to look at Carrie who was struggling to breathe. If Kyler had cut her with the knife he had seen him with then it wasn¡¯t good because of the poison. It would be worse if the cut had gone deep into her throat. Chapter 74 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV ¡°You spell a better groom¡± Ace teased and he smirked making my heart sink. It was him. Yes, him. ¡°You don¡¯t know that man. I¡¯m the Best¡± He responded and he turned as his eyes met mine. I looked away almost immediately. ¡°Ain¡¯t you gonna say hi?¡± My heartbeat seized once I heard that from him and for the first time in weeks, I felt so sick and wished I could vanish into thin air. I looked up nervously and tried to speak but the words couldn¡¯t flow out. Holy fuck! Why didn¡¯t Alejandra tell me who her date was? I should¡¯ve known it would be him. But I had one question on my mind. Why did his presence affect me so much? ¡°We wanted to dance, join us,¡± Ace said and ced his arm around my waist. That almost made me jump. It looked like Kael noticed it cause he chuckled with his gaze still fixed on me. Yeah, Kael. It was him and he was here ¡°Alright then, a dance¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Ace led me away from them ¡°Are you okay?¡± I nodded but didn¡¯t look at him. I suddenly felt sick. ¡°I know you¡¯re afraid of Kael but don¡¯t be afraid to look into my eyes cause am ready to see through you and mend you¡± I looked up at Ace and our eyes met. My silver-colored eyes and his petrol blue eyes. What had he just said? I don¡¯t know but I suddenly felt strong and alive. With his left arm on my waist, he drew me closer to himself and as Alejandra had taught me, I ced my right arm on his left shoulder. His right hand found my left hand and slowly, we began dancing to the melodious waltz. I closed my eyes and allowed the feeling to wash over me but it didn¡¯tst as Alejandra¡¯sughter rang in. I opened my eyes immediately and wanted to turn and have a look but Ace stopped me. ¡°Feel the moment¡± He whispered and I tried to rx but my mind wasn¡¯t with him. Kael, Kael, Kael¡­ the fuck! I hated how he possessed my mind. It only made me feel caged with him in my mind. I couldn¡¯t get him off and I can¡¯t hide these feelings any longer. It¡¯s not supposed to be but it¡¯s not a crime. I love Kael and it¡¯s starting to feel like a fucking disease with no cure. ¡°Leigh¡­ I think I like you¡± Ace¡¯s voice broke in. I was shocked but I looked into his face anyways. His eyes held mine. ¡°What did you say?¡± I asked instead. I needed to be sure I heard him well cause It¡¯s like I didn¡¯t hear him correctly. ¡°I said I liked how you¡¯re beautiful¡± I heaved then chuckled. What¡¯s even wrong with me? I can¡¯t even hear things properly. ¡°Thank you¡± We kept dancing and after some time, Ace spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s time to switch partners¡± My eyes shot open and I looked around. Alejandra and Kael were also dancing toward us. ¡°No, why?¡± I asked terrified. One could hear my heartbeat thumping loudly. ¡°Because it¡¯s fun that way. You¡¯ll enjoy it. Kael¡¯s a perfect dancer¡± I frowned and shook my head but Kael and Alejandra were here already. Slowly, Ace¡¯s hand left my waist as he caught Alejandra¡¯s and they danced away. Another strong arm wrapped around my waist and even when it wasn¡¯t cold, I shivered. My heartbeat increased. What the fuck is wrong with me? ¡°You don¡¯t want me¡± His cold voice broke in as he came to stand in front of me. He held my right hand and ced it on his broad shoulders. He then held my left hand in his. ¡°But you don¡¯t have a choice, am here¡± My breath quivered and I felt so cold. With his hand at the back of my waist and his warm breath on my neck, it felt like I¡¯d pass out any moment. Kael made some movements, moving us in the process and I knew he had started dancing. Holding my breath, I tried to move with him but I couldn¡¯t. I shook visibly. Oh, mercies! What the fuck is wrong with me? This is just some stupid dance and after now, everything will be over. I¡¯ve been dreaming of a day like this. One day he will hold me so close to himself so what was happening to me? Why was I so cold just by his touch? I looked sideways and caught Ace and Alejandra dancing. They seem to be having a conversation and the mere thought of Alejandra hiding her supposed date from me got me infuriated. Why didn¡¯t she tell me? Was she tryna show off or what? What the fuck was she tryna do? I suddenly felt so mad and jealous, damn. Damn this dance, damn Kael, damn Alejandra, argh¡­ Damn this stupid date. I felt so nervous and couldn¡¯t hold myself anymore. I had to leave. I had to move away from Kael. ¡°I¡­ I¡± I stuttered not knowing what to say. ¡°You what?¡± Kael asked calmly which made me gulp hard. Why was his voice that way? It¡¯s supposed to be as cold as ever so why was it calm? ¡°I¡­ I am thirsty and I¡¯m feeling hot. I¡­ I need water and air Sir¡± He didn¡¯t respond and I figured he didn¡¯t hear me. I made to speak again but heard him chuckle. I frowned and bit my lower lip. Why was heughing anyway? ¡°You¡¯re feeling this way cause I¡¯m so close to you huh? I¡¯m so close that your throat dries up and your body burns. I love the sound of that¡± My head snapped immediately and chills sizzled down my spine. I wanted to look up at him, to move away and avoid this mess but with his arms on my waist and mine on his shoulder, I found it hard to. ¡± I don¡¯t bite Leigh-Ann, even if I do, not someone like you. You¡¯re too small and innocent. If I get to bite you Leigh-Ann, just a simple one can screw the life out of you¡± My heartbeat increased and the tension worsened. How could he say I was small and innocent? Did I look that way? Our movements were slow and I was conscious of my steps so as not to step on his toes. We kept dancing and after some time, he took his hand off my waist, and for some time I thought the dance was over but then, he held my hand in the air and twirled me around. Gosh, it felt so awkward. His hand fell back on my waist and we resumed dancing. ¡°What an ass¡± He muttered and I flinched. With wide eyes, I made to step away but he held me closer to himself and this time, I couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°You don¡¯t want me¡± He repeated then moved his arm to cover the whole of my waist ¡°And as I said, am not going anywhere, just for tonight¡± His words, his voice, everything made me shiver. What in the name of fuck was he saying? ¡°S¡­ Sir¡­¡± ¡°And for tonight, I¡¯m Kael¡± He added and I gulped nothing. ¡°For tonight¡± The word kept ringing like a bell in my head. For tonight he was Kael and not my boss. Just for tonight. Chapter 75 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV I blinked back to reality when I felt him ce his lips on my forehead. What?!? I looked up immediately and that was the first time I did since we started the dance. ¡°Coe moe eh stahs¡± He spoke in Spanish. It sounded familiar and I realized Alejandra asked often. It meant ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°Bien gracias¡± I responded ¡°Fine, thank you¡± And he chuckled lightly. I forced a smile too. ¡°Si pues, moo ch¨­ goo st¨­¡± Okay. Why was he now speaking in Spanish? I didn¡¯t know what ¡°Si pues¡± meant but I could tell he meant he was pleased to meet me, the fuck??? I giggled shyly while he chuckled. The moment felt magical and I couldn¡¯t even feel the tension anymore. I looked up at him but this time, I wanted to look into his eyes, to see what they held. As if we had the same thoughts, he looked back at me and we kept looking into each other¡¯s eyes. The waltz seemed to take over me cause I closed my eyes to embrace the feeling. Our steps were slower and longer and our twirls, more sweeping. Kael pulled me closer as my boobs pressed against his chest but I didn¡¯t mind.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. I moved my hand farther into his shoulder and ced it behind his neck. No words were spoken but I could feel my heart doing the speaking. Why didn¡¯t I feel this way while dancing with Ace? It feltpletely different from this. Still, with my eyes closed, I felt Kael raise my other hand which held his to his neck while he settled his on my waist. Oh goodness, how he made me feel. Deep down, I wished this moment was never going to end but sadly, it was gonna end. We kept dancing till I realized the waltz was ying far away from us. I opened my eyes and looked around. We were in a different ce and it was just the two of us. I looked up at him surprised. ¡°S¡­ Sir¡± I called out. He didn¡¯t respond but kept looking into my face as we kept dancing. ¡°Sir¡­ Sir we¡­¡± I tried to speak but I couldn¡¯t find the right words. Looking around, I searched for Alejandra and Ace but there were nowhere to be found and it got me wondering if we had danced all the way here. ¡°Is there a problem Ma¡¯am?¡± I heard Kael¡¯s husky voice and turned my gaze to him. Did he just call me Ma¡¯am? ¡°S¡­ Sir..¡± He closed his eyes and opened them slowly. ¡°Drop the goddamn title for tonight. I¡¯m Kael.¡± I lowered my head and that was when it urred to me that my boobs were still pressed tightly, against his chest and our thighs touched as we moved. I shook in realization and wanted to withdraw my arms from the back of his neck. ¡°Don¡¯t¡± His cold voice broke in. Just one word from him made me shiver . I held my breath and tried to rx. He said ¡°Just for tonight¡± I reminded myself. Just for tonight. Just for tonight, he was Kael and not my boss. He was my Lover and that was just for tonight. * With Kael¡¯s arms around my waist and mine around his neck, we kept dancing to the waltz. It felt like a fucking dream. I didn¡¯t realize when I raised my hands to the back of his head and began ying with his hair. It felt so soft and smooth. The waltz kept ying and with my eyes closed, I could pick a few lines. ¡°¡­ And now I know, the key to all heavens is mine¡­¡± Deep down, I wished it were real and not just some moments tost only for the night. Oh, I wish- I breathed. Kael¡¯s warm breath fanned my neck leaving this unexined sensation that drove me wild. I turned my neck to the side, giving room for more. Of course, I needed more. I needed more of everything he had to offer and again, I felt his breath on my neck. It wasn¡¯t as warm as before and it felt hot and breathtaking. ¡°Leigh-Ann¡± Kael¡¯s cold but hoarse voice shot me out of my wildest fantasy. I didn¡¯t open my eyes. Didn¡¯t want the moment toe to an end but what happened next was unimaginable. I shivered and was weak to my bones. I couldn¡¯t absorb the heated sensation that came bursting out and the butterflies in my belly made me feel sick. What the hell was Kael doing to me??? ¡°Leigh-Ann¡± He called again and this time, I had to forcefully open my weak eyes. I couldn¡¯t even see clearly as I looked up at him. Our faces, an inch apart. Gulping hard, I averted my eyes to his lips. The same feeling I had the night I had kissed him came boiling down my body. ¡°For tonight¡± He started ¡°You¡¯re my girl¡± I didn¡¯t take my eyes off his lips as I watched its movements as though I was reading his words directly from his mouth. He gave my waist a hard squeeze and I winced. It felt like I was going to break into his arms and without taking my eyes off his lips, I spoke my own words which came out more like a whisper. ¡°And for tonight, you¡¯re Kael, my lover¡± Through bleary eyes, I saw something form at the corner of his lips which made my heart skip. It looked more like a smirk. A devilish one. Chapter 76 Author¡¯s POV ¡°Leigh-Ann¡± Kael¡¯s cold but hoarse voice shot her out of her trance. Of course, she needed more of everything he had to offer and again she felt his warm breath on her neck. It wasn¡¯t as warm as before as it felt entirely different. It felt hot and breathtaking but what happened next was unimaginable as Kael nted a wet kiss on the side of her neck. The feeling that sparked from within was far too much for Leigh-Ann to take in cause she suddenly felt weak to her bones. She would¡¯ve fallen off but with Kael¡¯s arm around her waist, she stood still. ¡°And for tonight, you¡¯re Kael, my lover¡± Leigh-Ann spoke up but it was more like a whisper. What the fuck was Kael doing to her? Her mind felt muddled. They kept dancing as their bodies collided. It felt magical to Leigh-Ann. Something she had never felt in her life, something she never imagined wille true with Kael. Leigh-Ann looked up, her silver eyes glittering. Kael stared down at her. Indeed she was beautiful, a beauty to behold but that- That was just for the night. After the night, she was going back to being his small and innocent ash-haired maid. He stared down at her slightly parted lips which were cute and inviting but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. The night was still young. ¡°Aren¡¯t you thirsty and hot anymore?¡± He asked, returning his eyes to meet hers. Leigh-Ann closed her eyes and shook her head slightly. Thirsty? Hot? She wasn¡¯t feeling any of those, not anymore. All she felt were strange unexinable feelings. ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± She replied and opened her eyes. Kael kept staring. Hershes were dark, long, and thick. Something girls paid to attach was one Leigh-Ann had naturally. Well, she was pretty but she was still his ugly ash-haired witch. Leigh-Ann on her part suddenly felt nervous. Why was he staring at her that way? She thought. Kael suddenly stopped dancing and kept staring down at her. He could tell she was getting nervous even with the way she looked back at him but he wasn¡¯t ready to make it any easier. Slowly, he withdrew his right hand from her waist and watched the expression on her face change. She was confused. First, he was staring so hard at her, Secondly, he withdrew one of his arms from her waist. Was the dance over? If it was then why wasn¡¯t he saying anything? When she couldn¡¯t hold up his gaze anymore, she looked away and took her hands off his neck. They were an inch from each other and Leigh-Ann made to step away from him but figured his left arm was still around her waist. What was going on? What suddenly changed? She suddenly felt the heat from within and her hands shook. The fever had returned.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. As she made to step away, Kael pulled her forcefully to himself and grabbed her neck with his right hand. She gasped wide-eyed. Kael saw the terror in her eyes and smirked. She ain¡¯t seen nothing yet. He choked her lightly and watched the terror increase in her eyes. ¡°S¡­ Sir¡± She managed to call out. What the fuck was Kael doing? Kael didn¡¯t respond but averted his eyes from her face to his hand on her neck. He had this cold look on. ¡°S¡­ Sir please¡± Kael pressed harder, choking her more. She gasped for air and tried to lift her left hand in an attempt to stop him but Kael was fast enough to grab her hand from behind. Leigh-Ann was now caged in his arms. ¡°Please let me go!¡± She gasped out. Her eyes were teary and she gasped for air. Was there no one around? ¡°A helpless and hopeless prey¡± Kael gruffed coldly, his eyes not leaving her neck. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Leigh-Ann managed to ask but didn¡¯t get any response from Kael who concentrated on choking her. ¡°What¡­¡± She tried to speak but couldn¡¯t ¡°Kael¡­ Kael¡± Kael paused and looked into her face. He could see the tears in her eyes and that made him smirk. So innocent, so small, so weak. Kael mocked. He released his grip on her neck while Leigh-Ann coughed out. She inhaled deeply then looked up at Kael in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe he had just choked her. ¡°How does it feel huh?¡± He finally asked. Leigh-Ann red at him but tried to keep cool. What kinda joke was that? Why would he y with her life? When he didn¡¯t get any response from her, he leaned over her, and in fright, she leaned backward, his right arm on her waist holding her in mid-air. ¡°You¡¯d be dead if I let you go,¡± Kael said and smirked while Leigh-Ann shook in realization. Kael¡¯s arm was the only thing holding her and if he let go, she¡¯d be gone for good. Watching him smirk, Leigh-Ann gasped and held onto his shoulder with her right hand. ¡°Please let me go¡± ¡°Okay, you¡¯re free¡± Kael responded and wanted to take off his arm from her waist but she yelled. She was going to fall off to the ground. ¡°No, please. Hold me. Hold me Kael¡± He heaved and held her then leaned forward and this time, Leigh-Ann didn¡¯t dare lean backward. She was afraid he¡¯d let her fall off. Kael smirked but it disappeared once his eyesnded on her lips. They were trembling and slowly, he raised his right hand upward then ced his fingers on her lips. Leigh-Ann shook and her eyes widened in shock. What the? What was he doing? Kael kept staring at her lips as he trailed his fingers on them, messing with her lip gloss. She stared up at him, her lips slightly apart. What was he doing to her? Footsteps were heard from behind along with a burst ofughter which broke the moment and Kael, knowing who it was, gently held Leigh-Ann upright. He noticed her legs were shaking then looked up at her. ¡°Kael, Leigh-Ann¡± Alejandra sang out, her face beaming with smiles. She and Ace had decided to find the duo after being exhausted from the dance. Kael turned to face them. ¡°You two deserve an award for being the best dancers of the year¡± Ace joked andughed but nothing at the moment sounded funny to Leigh-Ann who felt muddled. She couldn¡¯t understand what was happening to her as her mind kept racing on the previous urrence. Kael¡­ He had touched her lips. As she recounted everything, she didn¡¯t realize when she touched her lips with her fingers. ¡°Hey doll, are you okay?¡± Alejandra asked as she approached her. She could tell she wasn¡¯t alright cause it was written all over her. Leigh-Ann looked up. ¡°Huh,¡± she voiced. She immediately took her fingers off her lips. Oh goodness! Hope no one caught her doing that. ¡°Alright, dance over, let¡¯s go¡± Alejandra announced. ¡°To where?¡± Leigh-Ann found herself asking but bit her lips immediately. Why the f*ck was she asking anyway? ¡°To somewhere else Leigh-Ann. Ain¡¯t you tired of dancing?¡± Alejandra said and asked with a smile. Leigh-Ann sighed. No, she wasn¡¯t tired. Not even a bit. She wanted more. She didn¡¯t want the moment to end but it had ended already, it had to. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s see the Fireworks¡± Alejandra said and moved over to Kael. She took his arm and ¡± let¡¯s go¡± She stood still and kept staring as Alejandra took Kael away. She couldn¡¯t just take her eyes off them and at that moment she felt angry. Alejandra had some things to exin to her. ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡± Ace¡¯s voice broke in snapping her out of her thoughts. She nodded immediately. ¡°Of course.¡± She answered then faked a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Ace smiled then offered his right arm to Leigh-Ann who tugged hers in his. ¡°Let¡¯s not see the Fireworks¡± Leigh-Ann said as they walked off. Suddenly she felt so tired and weak. Ace arced his brows then turned to look at her ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It scares me¡± She lied ¡°let¡¯s go somewhere else and dance, just the both of us¡± Ace shed a charming smile as they walked off. He loved the sound of that but Leigh-Ann just wanted to forget Kael. Not to be with him anymore. She wanted to forget the night and that she ever had a magical moment with him but how could she when she kept touching her lips at intervals? Chapter 77 Kash¡¯s POV ¡°And that¡¯s all for tonight¡± Vice-Chairman Se Yhung announced ¡°We¡¯d be honored if you move motion for the adjournment of the meeting Mr. President¡± I stood up and arranged my suit. Am damn tired already. ¡°This meeting is officially adjourned till never¡± Looking at their faces, I could tell they were all surprised. ¡°But Mr. President¡­¡± One of the executives tried to speak ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t cherish the executive chair you¡¯re sitting your ass on¡± I gruffed and shot him a cold stare. Damn! Everything was getting on my nerves. They all stood and bowed while I stormed out of the conference room. What Is wrong with me huh?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. President!¡± Someone called out from behind but I didn¡¯t stop walking. Whoever it was could fuck off. ¡°Am¡­ am sorry Sir¡± She apologized once she met up with me. It was Samantha. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I¡­ am sorry Sir but I saw you walk out of the conference room angrily. Are you okay?¡± She said and asked. I didn¡¯t respond but kept walking. ¡°Sir¡­¡± ¡°Samantha¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ I know and am sorry. It shouldn¡¯t be any of my business but I¡¯m just concerned¡± She said as though reading my mind. I paused and looked at her while she came to stand in front of me. Samantha. She was always reading my mind. How the fuck did she figure out I wanted to tell her it was none of her business? ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here, Samantha¡± I reminded her for the umpteenth time. She¡¯s been crossing my path since she arrived here without invitation and I¡¯ve done well to keep reminding her that she shouldn¡¯t be here. She should be in Mexico cause that¡¯s where her business lies. ¡°I know that Sir. I¡¯m just here to keep youpany. Besides it¡¯s not that bad being concerned over my boss¡± I rolled my eyes and walked off while she followed behind. Why does she care anyway? ¡°You look tired and stressed. Why don¡¯t we have coffee?¡± She suggested while I heaved. Coffee¡­ it sounded perfect and maybe there, I could get to know why she was here. ¡°Coffee sounds great¡± * We sat for coffee at the coffee house and Samantha kept smiling charmingly. Am yet to know what she¡¯s up to. She¡¯s my assistant from mypany in Mexico and being here in the name of keeping mepany is what I can¡¯t understand. ¡°Let¡¯s talk business, Samantha. We¡¯ve not talked since you arrived here¡± She smiled. Urgh, that smile. It only reminded me of Eleanor just that Samantha didn¡¯t have dimples. ¡°Yes Sir. You¡¯ve been so busy and haven¡¯t had the slightest chance to ask me about that. Our Company¡¯s still the leading nt in Mexico and of course, we¡¯ve got more rivals too¡± ¡°Ricardo made me see I was working my ass out and begged me to go on a vacation outside the walls of thepany and I did¡± She continued and took a sip from her cup. ¡°Was so d when I heard you¡¯d being over to Korea. And here I am¡± I looked at her smiling face for some time then dropped my cup of coffee on its saucer. She dropped hers too. ¡°And to what do I owe this pleasure huh?¡± She smiled and lowered her head. She was one of my best and trusted partners when it came to business. She carried out her work diligently and I credited her for that. ¡°Whatever makes my boss happy¡± She responded and looked up at me. I smirked and watched as she undid the knot which held her blouse together. It exposed her cleavage. Amazing. ¡°Do you love what you see?¡± She asked seductively. I took my eyes off her chest then looked up at her. She was pretty and way older than me but even with her age, she looked much younger. ¡°You¡¯re so speechless,¡± She said then stood up from where she sat facing me. She came around to where I sat and stood behind me, massaging my shoulders. ¡°I know you better than this Samantha,¡± I said and heard her chuckle lightly. ¡°It¡¯s not a crime to have some sort of affection for my boss, is it?¡± She leaned over, pressing her cleavage on my shoulders. ¡°I¡­¡± She was saying when the door opened revealing Dulga. Samantha didn¡¯t move and I just rxed getting ready for the next drama to unfold. Dulga walked further into the room, shock, and anger written on her face. ¡°You snake!¡± She snarled, flying into an aggressive rage. Samantha moved away from me and for some time, Dulga¡¯s eyes burned on me. ¡°What the fuck are you doing here bitch?¡± Samantha didn¡¯t respond immediately but then she walked from behind and came to stand beside me. I noticed she had covered up her b00bs. ¡°I should be asking you that¡± ¡°Oh crap. You¡¯ve still got the nerves to say a word after seducing my boyfriend?¡± ¡°Your what?¡± Samantha asked then chuckled ¡°Your boyfriend? Well, he¡¯s my boss, and am at his service¡± Dulga¡¯s face turned red. Damn, this was getting interesting. Couldn¡¯t wait to see who¡¯ll throw the first punch. ¡°Why would you be at his service when I¡¯m here huh? You¡¯re a shameless whore!¡± I was already tired of the nagging so I stood up and began walking toward the door. ¡°Kash!¡± Dulga called out ¡°Kash!!!¡± Outside the room, I walked over to the balcony. I don¡¯t care if they fight to death, they¡¯re so shameless. The view from up here was beautiful and perfect but something within wasn¡¯t feeling okay. It¡¯s been on for weeks since I arrived in Korea and it¡¯s wearing me out already. I get angry easily and am always grumpy. So not me. I hardly smile too. After standing close to twenty minutes, I decided to check up on Dulga and Samantha. I feared something was up since I hadn¡¯t heard a sound from them. I opened the door and just a step into the room, I froze. Holy fuck! Chapter 78 Kenver¡¯s POV ¡°You can¡¯t get in boy, the Chairman doesn¡¯t wanna see you¡± The Chief guard announced grumpily. He had this deep scowl etched on his face which showed his displeasure about me being here. I didn¡¯t respond but kept smoking. I wasn¡¯t here to make anyone feel good in the first ce. ¡°Get yourself and that shit outta here boy¡± One of the guards barked. Yeah, cause he was barking. I took a step closer to them and immediately, the guards came together to block the way, their guns aimed at me. ¡°Step aside boy. We¡¯ve got no business with you¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ve got no fucking business with you too so fuck off my way¡± I drawled and puffed out smoke on the Chief guard¡¯s face. He coughed hard. ¡°You sonovabitch!¡± He punched me in the face and I staggered backward. My men behind charged forward but I signaled them to keep cool by raising my hand. That bastard. He dares try to touch me. ¡°Am not here for you so fuck off¡± I repeated, this time with anger. I was trying so damn hard to control myself. ¡°Take a look at this boy toy¡± The Chief guard mocked while the othersughed raucously. It infuriated me more but I tried to keep cool. They were all surprised when I joined them inughing. Mine louder than theirs. I made to push my way past them but they pushed me backward. ¡°Just who do you think you are huh? It¡¯s barely a month since you joined the gang¡± ¡°Shut your mother fucking dick sucking mouth¡± I responded and watched his face drain in shock. ¡°You dick!¡± He cussed angrily ¡°It¡¯s time someone teaches you a lesson¡± He rushed forward to punch me but froze just in front of me, his mouth wide open with blood dripping out. ¡°It¡¯s time I send you to your mother fucking grave¡± I watched him gasp for breath then forced the knife further into his stomach. His eyes widened as more blood gushed out of his mouth and when I was satisfied, I withdrew the knife from his stomach and watched his lifeless body fall to the ground. The rest of the guards being alert charged up and the fight began. We killed all of them and I made my way into the building. ¡°Don¡¯t move, you coward!¡± I turned and smirked. It was the Chairman¡¯s Assistant and he stood with six men. Six fools. ¡°And what if I do?¡± I asked fiercely. We began fighting and finally, I killed him and chopped off his head. I¡¯ve got a surprise package for the Chairman. * ¡°What the fuck!¡± He yelled in shock. He was in the middle of drilling one of his ugly bitches. ¡°Hello Chairman Just came to pay a visit¡± His face heated up with rage and I loved it. ¡°You bastard¡± He growled and covered himself up. ¡°Easy Chairman, I mean no harm¡± I replied, faking an innocent face. ¡°And I¡¯ve got a surprise for you¡± Without waiting for his response, I threw the lifeless head of his Assistant on the bed. The bitches yelled and rushed out of the bed. ¡°Kenver What have you done???¡± I could sense shock and fear in his voice and that made me smirk. ¡°Don¡¯t you like my surprise huh?¡± ¡°You will not get away with this boy!¡± I chuckled lightly then tucked both hands in my pocket.¡±You think so?¡± I took slow steady steps into the room and he shivered and moved inside the bed ¡°What the fuck do you want???¡± ¡°What do I want? I told you already Mr. Chairman¡± ¡°You won¡¯t get it. You¡¯re just a small kid. You¡¯re still a toy¡± I tightened my jaw and clenched my fist. This coward still calls me a toy huh? ¡°Let¡¯s see how that works for you Chairman. I just came to remind you¡± * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV The car halted and one of the guards came to open the door for Ace. He got down from the car and I waited patiently for him toe over and open the door for me. ¡°Guess you enjoyed your evening,¡± He asked after he helped me down. No, it was one of the worst. I thought of responding. ¡°Sure did. It was one of the best¡± Just then, Kael¡¯s car pulled in and after some time, he got down with Alejandra. Kael, that devil. A mereying eyes on him only made me shiver. The things he had done to me tonight were simply unforgettable. Something that would live with me my whole life. ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m feeling dizzy and I¡¯d love to take a leave now¡± I wanted to go away. To be far away from him so I could get myself together. The way I felt at the moment was unexinable. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Have a lovely night rest, ah dee ¨­hs¡± I smiled dryly and walked off but then I figured Kael and Alejandra were following behind. Urgh! ¡°Leigh-Ann, are you alright?¡± Alejandra asked from behind and I nodded. ¡°Am fine, good night¡± I walked off holding my breath. I just wished I could turn invisible so no one could see me, especially Kael. This had all been a mistake and I wished I had listened to Stiles. Just when I thought it was over, I heard. ¡°I need a ss of lemonade in five minutes. You¡¯ll be so dead if you¡¯re a secondte¡± Chapter 79 Kash¡¯s POV I opened the door and just a step into the room, I froze. What the¡­ What the fuck? Without wasting one more second, I walked out of the room feeling highly irritated. ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡± My guard asked once he approached me. I halted then nced at my wristwatch. It¡¯s some minutes past ten already. ¡°Get the private jet ready. Am getting outta here¡± ¡°Yes Sir¡± He bowed and walked off while I followed suit. Dulga and Samantha were sure having a good time and I didn¡¯t care. I¡¯ve gotta go back home and find her. I¡¯ve missed her so much and my heart aches badly. I couldn¡¯t still understand why she¡¯d left after our ns to spend the vacation together and had been mad. I even tried forgetting her but it only did worse to me. Now, I¡¯m going back to make her tell me why she decided to hurt me so much and at the moment, I could feel the anger hanging on my chest along with this hurtful feeling. * Dulga¡¯s POV ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°Oh Bitch¡± I moaned in ecstasy as Samantha sucked and fingered my p*ssy. She increased her pace and I couldn¡¯t help but moan out. ¡°Mother fucker!¡± She cursed and made me kneel on the coffee table, my ass facing her. She smacked it and damn, she was so good. ¡°Oh goodness!¡± I let out a soft cry when I felt her pull in another finger. After fingering me for a minute, she yanked my hair backward and kissed me hard, the taste of her mouth a mixture of coffee and milk. I grabbed her b00bs and she moaned in ecstasy. Damn, hers were so big, unlike mine which was tiny. She released her grip on my hair and climbed the table then spread her legs apart revealing her V. ¡°Suck the hell outta me bitch¡± I smirked then bent over to suck her V. I rolled my tongue on her clits and fingered her p*ssy so hard. ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± I kept fingering her but then Kash crossed my mind. What if he¡¯s prolly waiting for me? My thoughts were interrupted when she pushed me backward so I couldy on the table. She grabbed my legs and pushed them upwards, beside my head. She then leaned closer and rubbed her V on mine. ¡°Uh¡­¡± I moaned out. That was the best feeling ever. * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV ¡°Are you okay, Leigh?¡± Stiles¡¯s voice broke in from behind, startling me. I took a deep breath and turned to nce at him. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m good¡± ¡°And the date?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t wanna talk about it. Maybeter¡± I responded and turned to leave with the ss of lemonade. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯m bothering you¡± ¡°You¡¯re not and thanks for your concern¡± I replied dryly and looked up at him. He looked more handsome and we kept staring at each other. ¡°You¡¯re shaking¡± I stared down at my hands which held the tray and tried to keep it under control but couldn¡¯t. Stiles came over and ced his hands on mine. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± I felt so weak and I feared I¡¯d ck out at any moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°What did Ace do to you huh?¡± Ace? Ace didn¡¯t do anything. He was the best date I could ever wish for but Kael¡­ The way he had grabbed my waist and held me so close to himself, the way he had choked me, and finally, his fingers on my lips were things I couldn¡¯t get over easily. ¡°Leigh¡­¡± I closed my eyes and drew in deep breaths ¡°You¡¯re not okay¡± I opened my eyes and stared at him. His eyes held this look I couldn¡¯t figure out ¡°I¡­ I have to go¡± ¡°You¡¯re running from me Leigh¡± ¡°Am not. It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s just¡­¡± I stuttered racking my brain for what to say ¡°I need to give this to Kael¡± * Carefully, I ced the lemonade on the table and looked around. Kael wasn¡¯t in sight so I figured I had to leave. There was no way I could let him meet me here. I rushed towards the door and opened it but the person outside the door made me freeze. Shit! I gasped and tottered backward. What the fuck was he doing here? He took slow steady steps toward me and I kept moving backward with each step he took elerating my heartbeat. ¡°Why are you running?¡± I gulped hard but then, my back hit the wall and I turned in fright. Holy Fuck! I was stuck. My eyes returned to him as he stood some inches away from me. What the hell does he want from me now? He had a white towel tied around his waist and water dripped from his hair to his perfectly tattooed body. ¡°Your¡­ your Lemonade Sir¡± I stuttered pointing at the ss of lemonade on the table. He didn¡¯t turn to look but burned his eyes on me. ¡°Did I tell you you looked perfect tonight?¡± I gulped hard and blinked my eyes rapidly. What did he just say? ¡°You still look pretty much dressed so why don¡¯t we have a dance?¡± He asked and I furrowed my brows. Huh? A dance? What dance? There was no waltz ying so what dance was he talking about? He moved away from me and I released the breath I didn¡¯t know I was holding. I moved away from the wall and stood to look at him-Admire him rather. His arms, I could picture them round my waist. His broad and structured chest and his abs¡­ ¡°You can sing perfectly can¡¯t you? Then sure you can tune up the waltz we danced earlier and sing¡± He suddenly said after emptying the ss of lemonade. My mouth dropped. What??? Was he expecting me to sing the waltz that we had earlier danced to? ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t¡± My heart skipped when he dropped the ss and began walking toward me. ¡°I¡­ I mean I¡­ I can¡­¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Take my hand,¡± He said as he offered his hand. I gulped hard and took it. What in the name of fuck Is he doing? He led me to the center of the room and we just stood looking at each other. His eyes were bright and not cold as before. That should make me rx a bit but I couldn¡¯t. ¡°I suppose you still remember the dance and where you should ce your hand¡± He spoke up, his voice so gentle that it itched my nerves. Why was he suddenly acting gentle? It felt so strange of him. I inhaled deeply then closed my eyes. Of course I can remember the dance and where my hand should be. My right hand should be on his left shoulder, great. With my eyes closed, I raised my right hand slowly and ced it on his shoulder but then, I withdrew immediately and forced my eyes open. Holy fuck! Was he shitting me at the moment? His body was bare and the sight was killing. How could he expect us to dance this way? Jeez, he also had a towel on. ¡°Anything the problem?¡± He asked and I gulped nothing. I lowered my eyes to his chest then his tattooed body. Damn. ¡°You¡­ Sir¡­ You¡¯re not properly¡­ properly dressed¡± He didn¡¯t respond but just looked at me. I couldn¡¯t stand his gaze so I lowered my head. ¡°I choose to dress anyhow I want to, it¡¯s my house, and tell me Leigh-Ann, don¡¯t you like what you see?¡± Chapter 80 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV His question came as a bang to my head and I looked up immediately and saw a smirk creep in at the corner of his lips. I bit my lower lips and looked away. I¡¯m so vulnerable he could read me even till myst letters. I closed my eyes and slowly pulled my hand to his shoulder. It felt wet and hard. He rounded his left arm on my waist and pulled me closer to himself. He then held my left hand in his right hand. I breathed in his cologne as it possessed my mind and made it feel muddled. We were so close that I wished I could merge with him and we¡¯ll be one body, two souls. ¡­ And now I know, the key to all heaven is mine¡­ I hummed the song and we began dancing. It felt like we danced to the songs of soul cause there were no perfect instruments. Just a perfect tune for me. At first, it felt awkward but then, how perfect could this be? Still singing and dancing, I withdrew my left hand from Kael¡¯s and wrapped it on his shoulder while he dropped his on my waist. I looked up at him as I hummed and sang thest verse. ¡­ Hm hmm hm hmm And now I know¡­ Kael looked down at me and ced his forehead down on mine. ¡­ The key to all heaven is mine¡­ I heaved after I ended the song then did the unimaginable. I stood on my toes and kissed Kael. He didn¡¯t kiss me back and I didn¡¯t stop. I enjoyed the bittersweet vor from his mouth which tasted like lemonade. Slowly, I felt him take his hands off my waist. He then took a step away from me, ending the kiss. I stared at him. ¡°Leigh-Ann¡­¡± He called, his voice hoarse but calm. ¡°You¡¯re gonna hurt yourself¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I looked at him and tried reading meanings into his words but I failed. I¡¯m gonna hurt myself, how? Did I really look like someone who would hurt myself? ¡°I¡¯m not gonna hurt myself¡± I defended and took a step towards him, covering up the gap he created. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing,¡± He said again and this time, he moved away. Damn! Why was he doing this again? Why was he ying with my emotions? ¡°Then tell me what i¡¯m doing¡± He didn¡¯t respond but walked over to the window to stand. ¡°Tell me how I¡¯m gonna hurt myself,¡± I added. ¡°You¡¯re too small and innocent Leigh-Ann¡± He started and I gasped in surprise. Small and innocent??? ¡°And you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing¡± ¡°I know what i¡¯m doing Kael. You¡¯re just the one hurting me¡± I retorted as my hands shook. Why was he always rejecting me huh? Saying I¡¯ll hurt myself when he¡¯s the one hurting me. He didn¡¯t respond but turned to look at me. He started walking toward me and this time, I didn¡¯t shiver. I was fully prepared to face him squarely. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken Leigh-Ann, I¡¯d never hurt you. I warned you about this before and am saying it again but if you choose not to listen then you can¡¯t say am the one hurting¡± ¡°All I do is to suck whichever flower I find attractive and then, I go for another. Trust me, you wouldn¡¯t wanna be one of them¡± So the truth was that he didn¡¯t wanna hurt me and now he¡¯s warned me again, I¡¯m expected to move away but if I didn¡¯t, I can¡¯t me him for hurting me cause I¡¯m the one hurting myself. Now I understood. But the question now was why? Why does he have to warn me? ¡°You¡¯re too small and god-damned innocent and if I¡¯m to give you what you want, I wouldn¡¯t make it any easier. I¡¯ll drain you out till there¡¯s nothing left of you. I¡¯ll ravage every single thing in you so you¡¯ll just try and see¡± He continued but his voice was different this time, it was so cold and it made me shiver. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want that would you?¡± He asked and I could feel his gaze on me. All it did was hurt so much but why? This was the first time I was having these actual feelings for any guy. Normally, I detested guys and would have nothing to do with them but now I did, it felt horrible. Especially when he wasn¡¯t feeling the same way about me. But now I could say that my first love sucks. Chapter 81 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want that would you?¡± He asked and I could feel his gaze on me. I didn¡¯t respond as my mind felt muddled. Kael can¡¯t love- So he believes and has proved it to me severally. ¡°You just don¡¯t know what you want so stay away¡± He added and turned to leave. ¡°I know what I want¡± I blurted out then looked up. He halted but didn¡¯t turn to face me.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t care whatever you do to me and you shouldn¡¯t bother if I¡¯m hurting myself. Just let me¡± I walked over and stood in front of him without knowing where the guts came from. He didn¡¯t say a word but just stared down at me cause he was way taller. ¡°You said just for tonight¡± I reminded him but regretted it afterward. Of course, he said it was just for tonight but I wanted more than that. I wanted more of what he wasn¡¯t willing to give. I raised my right hand slowly and trailed it on his arms then up to the side of his neck with my eyes never leaving his. I should go away and put myself together but I just couldn¡¯t. It felt like my emotions had overthrown my sense of thinking. ¡°Kiss me Kael¡± * Kael¡¯s POV ¡°You said just for tonight,¡± She reminded but my mind wasn¡¯t there. Why couldn¡¯t she understand? Did she have to be so clumsy? For some time I thought she was different from the other girls who came pestering around but she proved differently. She was so innocent and I hated those types. Thest thing I ever wanted was to pull a string with her and trust me, I¡¯m never gonna do that. She¡¯s just a maid and the fact that she lost her parents at a tender age is what can never make me take advantage of her even when she¡¯s throwing herself at me. People like her get hurt easily and I wouldn¡¯t say I was far from hurting her. ¡°Kiss me, Kael¡± Her calm voice broke in, jerking me back to reality. I stared into her silver eyes which held mine. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna do this with you,¡± I said and turned to leave but she held me back. ¡°But this is what I want. Just for tonight remember¡± She drew closer to me and held my hands then wrapped them around her waist. She then ced hers on my neck. ¡°Kiss me, Kael, please¡± * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV Kael¡¯s eyes burned into mine and as usual, his face held no emotions. This is stupid but it was the only thing I wanted. Just for tonight- Kael had said and there was no way I was letting it slip my fingers. His eyes left mine andnded on my lips. The way he stared at it, I could guess he had a lot going through his mind, and slowly, he lowered his head and I closed my eyes, waiting for the kiss but then, his lipsnded on my neck. Just his warm breath left butterflies in my belly. He nted soft kisses and nuzzles which drove me wild. What the fuck was he doing? I¡­ I only asked for a kiss. I tried controlling myself but I think he was getting the best of me. I didn¡¯t even realize when a moan escaped my lips. ¡°Uh¡­¡± It sounded silly. Damn. What is he doing? It was tickling but at the same time, it left this burning sensation that crept from my hardened nipples to the pit of my stomach and down there. ¡°Uh¡­ Kael¡­ please let me¡­¡± ¡°You wanted this didn¡¯t you?¡± He interrupted in a husky voice and I shivered. I sure didn¡¯t want this. I only asked for a kiss. ¡°Oh¡­¡± I cried out as he ate at the hollow of my neck. ¡°Please stop!¡± He didn¡¯t respond but looked up at me. I was so nervous that I had to lower my head. I felt so stupid. ¡°So innocent, so clean¡± He muttered and I gulped nothing. I wanted to leave. I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I wanna leave, please let me go¡± I managed to say, hoping he¡¯ll just let me go. This whole idea was insane and I shouldn¡¯t have gone that far. He can¡¯t love and there¡¯s no way I can force him to. I should¡¯ve listened to him instead of keeping my strong head. Now, I realized so many things and felt so ashamed. I was only hurting myself as he said and it was so true. Slowly, I felt him release his arms around my waist and I did the same to his shoulders, my hands shaking. I stepped away from him ¡°Am¡­ am sorry Sir¡± I muttered apologetically, my voice quivering. He didn¡¯t respond so I rushed off immediately. I wished the ground could just swallow me up or I could disappear but none of it happened. I paused at the door, recounting everything that just happened. Kael doesn¡¯t like me and it hurts differently. It hurt more than words could say. My eyes suddenly went wet and I blinked hard to stop the tears from rolling down. I heaved then looked behind and through bleary eyes, I could see Kael standing in front of the window. I just wanted to look at him one more time, the guy that rejected my love, and with that, I turned and walked out, not minding the tears that kept rolling down. Chapter 82 Kash¡¯s POV Eleanor. Just her name made my heart leap. Her smiles which always showed off her dimples, her pepper-colored hair, and¡­ everything, totally everything about her made my heart ache. It felt so strange this time cause no girl has made me feel this way. Just then, I recalled the letter she had dropped off for me and it got me thinking. Why would she do that anyway? It made me so mad at first but sitting here on my way to her, every anger was gone. ¡°Wait until Iy eyes on you Eleanor¡± I muttered and closed my eyes, trying to picture her in my mind. * Kim¡¯s POV ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­¡± I yelled as I kept hitting the punching bag with my fists. My body was soaked with sweat but I didn¡¯t mind. Since Kyler left for the meeting, I¡¯ve been down here in the training ground and it¡¯s been hours now. ¡°You¡¯ve been doing greattely¡± Sharkplimented but I didn¡¯t respond. I kept hitting the punch bag which felt so good. This is what I ran away from anytime Kyler called me down here but now I could say I was okay with it. I remember when I started. My fingers had broken and I had hurt my body badly but now, it felt like nothing. ¡°Hiya¡­ ah¡­ ahh¡± I kept throwing punches but froze when someone held my waist in ce. What the¡­ I turned to see Shark behind me. ¡°Rx, will you?¡± I rolled my eyes and expected him to take his hands off me but he didn¡¯t. Since he had taken me to the hospital after Kyler had made me bleed from my ears, he¡¯s been making advances and it kinda felt weird. It got worse when Kyler made him my teacher. ¡°Breathe in, breathe out,¡± He said, still standing behind me. I hated that he was often so close to me and I feared I might get into trouble with Kyler. ¡°This bag might just cry out. You¡¯ve been hitting it so badly for hours now¡± He joked and Iughed. And that was Shark. He was always making me smile and well, I loosened up most times. ¡°Shark¡± I heard and froze. My body went cold already as I turned in the direction the voice came from. Shark did the same and took his hands off my waist. Kyler stood at the end of the room with three of his men and not that he was looking at me, I was just terrified. My heart couldn¡¯t stop hitting against my chest. Shark rushed off while my eyes went to Kyler. He had this cold look as always. No one could detect his mood or know what was on his mind. Shark reached where he stood and bowed and I feared Kyler might stab him or something but he didn¡¯t. He just said something to him and walked off. What did he say huh? I waited to see Shark¡¯s reaction but I felt relieved when he called out to some men that stood around.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We¡¯re leaving for the¡­¡± I heard him say but couldn¡¯t pick the rest. The men nodded and started walking out while Shark turned to look at me. Oh go away, will you? I looked away and then tried to continue with my training but couldn¡¯t. Why does Kyler affect me so much? Just his presence made my heart skip. I breathed heavily and stepped away from the punching bag. I couldn¡¯t focus and I needed a break. Kyler hates me and I know it. He wouldn¡¯t think twice about ending my life and that¡¯s what I feared. There¡¯s so much to tell but how could I tell when I¡¯m always afraid of merely being close to him? There¡¯s a waring and I fear it might destroy what Kyler has been trying to build and protect, which are his brothers. * Kyler¡¯s POV I decided to take a stroll around the mansion since I was the only one home. Kenver had showed up two days ago and came to share a drink which he tagged a drink of victory with me. Am still trying to figure out what he meant by that. Amongst all my brothers, Kenver was the only one I couldn¡¯t read like the others. Sometimes he could be so full of misdeeds. I walked out of the dining room and as I kept walking, something caught my attention bringing back the memories of that night. The first time a girl hurt me badly and I couldn¡¯t do a shit, it all started from here. I had dropped the ne off and after admiring it as I had watched on the video camera, she took it and walked off. I hadn¡¯t taken my eyes off the monitoring screen until I caught her walking into the dining area from here. And when she walked out, I had caught her immediately and pinned her to the wall but instead of returning the ne, she had kicked me hard on the dick. Something I couldn¡¯t forget easily. Just a mere thinking of it brought back this anger and hatred. I hate women and nothing is gonna make them get my good side and starting from Kim, I¡¯ll make sure she gets it hard from my hands. Including that little maid. What¡¯s her name again? Chapter 83 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV After breakfast with Alejandra, Ace, Kael, and Stiles, I went up to pack my things. Kael had mentioned that our stay here will soon be exhausted so I had to get my things ready cause if I¡¯m to admit, I kinda miss the Brothers¡¯ mansion. It¡¯s been a full week since the whole incident with Kael urred and in the past week, I¡¯ve been trying to pull my body and mind together. Nothing really big happened that night but it affected me so much that it took a whole lot of days before memories of that night could stop reappearing in my dreams. I had gone too far and that had been the silliest mistake of my life which I¡¯ll never forget but am d I had woken up to it sooner thanter. Kael too has been way distant, giving me all the boundaries I sure needed and I appreciated him for that. Most times, we don¡¯t even catch a glimpse of each other and he doesn¡¯t call up for anything either. At first, I was damn hurt. I had made the greatest mistake of my life but now I had a chance to learn from it, and I felt a lot better. ¡± Hey ¡± Alejandra greeted once she¡¯d gotten into the room, dismissing my thoughts immediately. I looked up and smiled while she came to sit at the edge of the bed. ¡± Packing already? ¡± She asked and I nodded while she smiled. Nowadays, we don¡¯t say many words to each other. She just takes Stiles and I to ces where we barely talk but have fun. I had been so mad at her until I realized I was only being terrible. Was it her fault she didn¡¯t tell me who her date for that night was? She even went ahead to enroll me in a modeling school, could you imagine that? ¡± It¡¯s sad that the vacations are almosting to an end. I enjoyed every bit of the times we spent together ¡± ¡± Oh,e on, don¡¯t say it like we¡¯re leaving already ¡± ¡± What difference does it make? ¡± She asked and I turned to look at her. She had this odd expression on her face that made me wonder. Was she gonna miss us or was it Kael? ¡± Come, take a seat. It¡¯s been a long we talked ¡± I dropped the dress I was holding and went to sit on the sofa which faced her. She heaved and came over to sit on the other end. ¡± Since after that night a week ago, you¡¯ve changed, I mean things changed and I know I¡¯ve asked you countless times but as always it boils down to your favorite answer¡­¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡± Nothing changed ¡± I chirped in and she nodded cause she¡¯s heard that more than once. ¡± But I need you to tell me the truth, Leigh. What happened? This is clearly between you and Kael cause I don¡¯t even see you anywhere near him. He doesn¡¯t send for you and¡­ It¡¯s starting to make me think ¡± She said and I just kept staring at her moving mouth till she stopped talking. I sighed. What the hell does she want me to say? That I had been so stupid and had given out myself to Kael only to get rejected by him? ¡± And don¡¯t think I¡¯ve not been asking him too cause I have, severally. He just says he doesn¡¯t wanna bother you and needs you to enjoy your stay here ¡± She continued and I shrugged. He said it all. ¡± I don¡¯t know. If those are his reasons then isn¡¯t that perfect? ¨C Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯ve always wanted? To be with him and do everything for him? ¡± I wanted to add thest part but I held myself. There was no point channeling my disappointments and heartbreaks at her. It¡¯s just that talking about Kael for days now was something I never wanted to do and I had to change the topic. ¡± I miss the brothers¡¯ mansion. It¡¯s such a terrible feeling cause it¡¯s always hell back there ¡± Alejandra chuckled and I felt d it was working. Finally, no talks about him or whatever. ¡± I bet Kyler and Kash don¡¯t give many headaches like Kenver ¡± ¡± How did you know? ¡± I asked surprised and she chuckled before responding. ¡± Cause Kenver gives everyone a headache. He¡¯s the lord of misdeeds and trust me, he makes it in turns sometimes but he¡¯ll sure make it reach everyone. ¡± As I thought of it, my mind drifted to Kyler. He doesn¡¯t give headaches unless you cross his path which is what I¡¯ve done like four to five times. ¡± Kyler ¡± I didn¡¯t realize when it slipped out until Alejandra asked. ¡± You like him? ¡± I flinched and shook my head continually. Hell no. Who the heck would even love a monster and the king of darkness like Kyler? Certainly not me. ¡± Who knows? There could be a whole lot of sweetness in him ¡± She continued and I scoffed. Sweetness? Did she just say sweetness? ¡± ¡°Naturally, Kyler is one of the most caring people I know. Since childhood, he¡¯s always cared so much for his brothers despite all their troubles. You wouldn¡¯t be able to count the numerous times he saved them from their shits ¡± ¡± Well, thank God you mentioned his brothers to be precise cause aside from those set of people in this world, he doesn¡¯t care if anyone else exists ¡± I replied bluntly and she smiled. What was funny? ¡± You may not know until you try getting closer, Leigh. Until you try to be more than his brothers to him. ¡± Oh really? At first, I just stared at her like she had spoken in Spanish but the next moment, I wasughing pretty hard that I hurt my ribs. Was she shitting me at the moment? ¡± You do realize my life would be involved. Like, I¡¯d be dead before even thinking of getting a step closer ¡± ¡± My dad always said you don¡¯t know how sweet and coil a fire could be until you step a little bit closer, ¡± She said and I gave her a scornful look. ¡± And did your father mention that moving too close to that same fire could destroy you? It could burn you till you¡¯re covered in ashes. You know that right?¡± ¡± That¡¯s why he said a little bit closer. You won¡¯t just barge into the fire cause it¡¯ll sure burn you to the ground. And being a little bit closer, you can quench it easily so it doesn¡¯t hurt you or anyone else. That also goes to Kyler. You don¡¯t judge a book by its cover, Leigh. ¡± I scoffed and shook my head. Does she know what she¡¯s saying? It¡¯s clear she doesn¡¯t. Someone should tell her. Chapter 84 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV ¡± I hate fire. Why are we even talking about him? I¡¯m still wondering how we got here ¡± ¡± I don¡¯t know either ¡± She responded and we bothughed ¡± Come. I¡¯d like to show you something ¡± Quietly, I followed her out and we went to a ce she called the underground room. The room was dark but Alejandra turned on the lights immediately and I looked around. It was all clean with different types of equipment in it. ¡± This is where useless things are kept, ¡± Alejandra said and I wondered. Then why are we here? She walked further into the room and I followed behind, still looking around me in surprise. Finally, she encoded a door and we walked into the room. It was also dark. ¡± What are we doing here? ¡± I was forced to ask. ¡± You¡¯ll find out ¡± She responded and finally turned on the light. I looked around as the room was empty unlike the other room but when I looked up, there was thisrge portrait on a portrait stand that faced the other side. Alejandra nudged me forward and I walked over curious to find out what it was. ¡± But first, you¡¯ll promise never to say a word to anyone, ¡± Alejandra said and I stopped to stare anxiously at her. What does she mean? I nodded anyway cause I was rather impatient to see what was in front of the fame. We rounded the room, facing the exit but looking at what was in front of me made me scoff. There I was thinking it was something extremely important. ¡± A picture? ¡± I voiced out in amusement. Alejandra nodded quietly and it got me thinking. What was so important about it anyway? Quietly, I looked down at the big portrait, studying it carefully. What surprised me was how familiar the person in the picture looked. It was like I¡¯d seen her but didn¡¯t know where. I wasn¡¯t even sure. ¡± Who¡¯s she? ¡± I asked but Alejandra didn¡¯t respond immediately. Did I ask the wrong question? ¡± I don¡¯t know but she looks familiar. Like I¡¯ve seen her or people who look like her ¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She nodded ¡± You¡¯ve got it right. She¡¯s their mother ¡± I scoffed. Who¡¯s mum? ¡± She¡¯s dead but dly, the boys lived ¡± When I heard her mention the boys, I knew she was talking about the brothers. My mouth dropped. So this was their mother. I stared down and indeed, she was one very beautifuldy with dark hair, nicely curved brows, longshes, a deep set of average golden eyes, a beautifully carved nose, and small reddish lips. She was smiling in the picture and showed her perfect dentition along with her dimples on both cheeks, how beautiful. ¡± But.. How¡­ How did she die? What happened? ¡± Since no one ever mentioned a thing about the brothers¡¯ parents, I was so curious to find out. ¡± Mum said she abandoned them after giving birth. She wanted them dead ¡± Alejandra said and I gasped in shock. What? Why? As I turned to look at the picture again, I had this sour feeling in my guts. I couldn¡¯t believe I was admiring her some minutes ago. ¡± Why? Why would she want her children dead? ¡± Alejandra shook her head ¡± I don¡¯t know. Mum never told me and I think the boys don¡¯t know anything either. They don¡¯t even know she wanted them dead¡± ¡± And their father? ¡± I asked curiously. ¡± Dead. He died even before they were born. He was a rich lord, the richest man in the world at the time but don¡¯t ask me how he died, I don¡¯t know either ¡± Damn, it sounded ridiculous ¡± So¡­ How did the boys survive? ¡± Alejandra was quiet for some time as if thinking of my question and how to give a response. It got me worried. ¡± Their father¡¯s nanny saved their lives. Mum said thedy went ahead to beg the people that were sent to kill them. They were just three days old and as I said, they don¡¯t know this story ¡± Three days old? Like three fucking days? Gosh, I felt sorry for them. I didn¡¯t even know how to take the whole story in. What kind of mother would want to kill her children? Would want to kill seven people she housed in her body for good nine fucking months? Why would she make such sacrifices and still try to kill them? Chapter 85 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV And what about the nanny? Shouldn¡¯t she still be with them now? ¡± I had to ask because so far, there was no female personality in their lives. ¡± She should¡¯ve and that was if they had let her live ¡± She released the bombshell and I couldn¡¯t help but cover my wide-open mouth with my hands. What? ¡± Mum wouldn¡¯t say what happened so how she died. She said she didn¡¯t know that part and that¡¯s where she ended the story. I wouldn¡¯t know all these if I wasn¡¯t much closer to her. Ace doesn¡¯t know this either. The boys just think they¡¯re orphans. That their parents just died including their nanny who had a daughter, Kim ¡± Kim. That name sounded familiar like I¡¯d heard it somewhere. ¡± I mentioned her the other day, remember? She was the girl who used to be much closer to Kyler. She was the only one then even when she was three years older than them but suddenly after her mum¡¯s death, she disappeared. No one knew where she went and Kyler was so mad he kept telling his dad¡¯s officials to find her ¡± She paused and I turned to look at her with curiosity eating me up ¡± Did they find her? Where is she? ¡± She sighed and I knew bad news would follow. ¡± I wish we knew what happened to her cause after a month, we were shown a picture of her lying lifeless and being covered in blood. She was dead too ¡± I pressed my eyelids together and gasped. Everything was so shocking. ¡± It was clear that Kim couldn¡¯t stay with us after her mother¡¯s death and ended up running off to her death. Kyler couldn¡¯t forgive himself after that and went deeper into the shadows and his darkness. No one could ever tame him the way Kim used to and he got worse ¡± By listening to all she said, I could now pick a few pieces. Kyler. There was a reason for his coldness and it had to do with his past. I turned back to the portrait and kept staring at it. Surely the boys had a little resemnce with this woman but I kept thinking. Why would she want her children dead? Of course, there was a reason no one knew about it. As I kept looking, my eyes caught something on her neck that I recognized at first sight. The ne. It was the same locket Kyler had. I gasped in realization as things were starting to get in line. Aside from the boys looking a bit like her, I was right when I said she looked like someone I saw somewhere. She was thedy in the locket ne. ¡± Are you okay? ¡± Alejandra asked, snapping me out of my thoughts. I looked up at her. ¡± The ne¡­¡± ¡± It was like a symbol of their father¡¯s love for her. Mum said if he had his ways, he would¡¯ve given her the world. He made the locket which has both their pictures on each side and gave it to her as a gift. Mum said she always wore it. Why? ¡± ¡± Kyler had it. He misced it and I picked it without knowing then he came after me for it as his life depended on it ¡± Alejandra was quiet and just stared at the portrait ¡± Are you sure about that cause I don¡¯t think anyone ever had it. Mum said so. ¡± I nodded repeatedly and she turned to look at me surprised ¡± I told you she looked familiar. I saw her in the locker first ¡± ¡± How did he get it? Well, it¡¯s possible because Kyler has always been away from us. He may know something the others don¡¯t ¡± Alejandra said thoughtfully. ¡± But whatever it is, the boys are now safe, right? ¡± ¡± That was the same question I asked my mother but she never gave any response so I wouldn¡¯t say ¡± Hearing that alone terrified me. We¡¯re there unknown enemies out there? ¡± This portrait being down here is useless like the rest of the things here. That is what Kael said. He has nevere down here. It¡¯s just the maids whoe down to clean here ¡± I sighed and moved away from the portrait stand ¡± It¡¯s disheartening. I never knew ¡± ¡± Since we were kids, Kyler has always been fighting to protect his brothers. Never for once has he let his guard down. He has been through a lot and he¡¯s caging himself from everyone. If Kim was alive, I don¡¯t know if he could¡¯ve been better but there needs to be someone else. Someone who could be another Kim to Kyler or more ¡± ¡± That¡¯s not possible. ¡± I replied sadly knowing I couldn¡¯t give it a try ¡± Kyler is much worse ¡± ¡± Every cold, heartless and ruthless heart can always be changed, Leigh. It just needs time and patience to break through ¡± * As I sat on my bed back in the room I kept thinking. I was so confused and couldn¡¯t get anything straight. There were lots of questions that needed answers but how do I get them when none of the brothers seemed to know a thing? That ne. There had been something behind it that Kyler didn¡¯t want anyone to see. The way he had almost crushed me because of that proved it. Was he hiding something? I pulled up my dress and searched for the mark of his fingers on my thigh. Most of the marks were slowly clearing and I wished they never did. I wished I could still have them there just the way it was, his five fingers.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I had thought Kyler a monster and the king of hell but I think I was mistaken. Something made him that way and I was going to find out. Don¡¯t ask me how. Chapter 86 Kash¡¯s POV ¡± You need to listen to me Kash, I¡¯m sorry. It was all a mistake, it¡­ It went wrong. I¡­ I never knew that b! tch was a Lesbian. I¡­ I asked her not to touch me but she forced it. ¡± I wiped my face with my palms and went to stand in front of the window. Believe me, I was trying hard to process all she was trying to say but couldn¡¯t. Everything now felt hard and frustrating for me including listening to Dulga at the moment. ¡± You believe me, don¡¯t you? Trust me, I came out to find you. I pped her and rushed off only to get the news of your departure. Am mad at you right now but if you forgive me, I¡¯ll forget about it. How could you have left me in that ce huh? You know I never wanted to be in Korean in the first ce ¡± Gosh, is she kidding me at the moment? She left me for Samantha when I thought they had engaged in a fight and due to that, I left. Now she¡¯s here iming to be mad at me. I felt her hand touch me and moved away immediately. How dare she? It was shocking she had no shame at all. ¡± Kash please¡­¡± ¡± You know what? Just don¡¯t fucking touch me. You should leave cause right now the only thing on my mind Is to reach for your throat and strangle you to death ¡± I turned to walk out and just then, my phone beeped. It was Barry, my guard. I picked up the call with haste praying he¡¯s got answers to what I was looking for. ¡± Let¡¯s hear it ¡± ¡± I¡¯ve found her. ¡± Barry announced and my heart leaped. ¡± She¡¯s staying with this youngdy. I think it¡¯s her aunt ¡± The rest of what he said wasn¡¯t my concern as I had taken note of what I needed to hear. Finally! ¡°Text me the location. I¡¯ming right away ¡± I ended the call and started walking towards the door when Dulga rushed over to stand in front of me. My eyes burned as I rested them on her. If only she knew how hard she disgusted me. ¡± Where are you going huh? ¡± ¡± Get the hell out of my way, Dulga ¡± I growled but she didn¡¯t move an inch. She folded her arms instead.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡± Or what? You¡¯re not breaking up with me, are you? ¡± She asked and I scoffed. Were we a thing in the first ce? ¡± Ohe on, Kash, weren¡¯t you listening to me? If there¡¯s anyone to me, it¡¯s Sammie. She¡­ She started it ¡± I red at her and chuckled. She even had to call her Sammie instead of Samantha which only exined that they were now friends or lovers. ¡± Get the fuck out of my way, Dulga. Don¡¯t make me say it again ¡± She chuckled and came to stand an inch from me. ¡± Come on Kash, you and I know you can¡¯t even hurt a fly. You¡¯re so fucking good you¡¯d prefer hurting yourself than hurting others. You¡¯re one weak human being who sometimes looks like a chicken ¡± ¡± You¡¯re nothing like Kyler or Kenver or Kael. You¡¯re just a chicken who runs afterdies and gets heartbroken like a dog chasing its bone which has been dipped in shit. ¡± Dulga continued taunting and that only angered me. How dare she? ¡± You can¡¯t hurt me Kash so am not getting out of your way until you make me to ¡± She beganughing loudly and without thinking twice, I grabbed her by the neck and threw her off the wall. She couldn¡¯t believe it because she turned to look at me shocked and without wasting any more time, I rushed out of the room. I got out of the mansion and got into one of my cars. Without waiting for the driver, I zoomed off. Barry had texted the location to me and it was now in my ce to find it, to find her. As I kept driving, I couldn¡¯t believe what had happened back there with Dulga. Did Iy my hands on her? Did I hurt her? The way she had looked at me showed she was terrified but at the moment I didn¡¯t care. I just needed to find her. * I arrived at the location and parked my car across the street. The whole ce looked more like a quiet estate. I checked my phone for the umpteenth time to be sure I was in the right ce and when I was sure, I proceeded towards the building which was across. I pressed the doorbell three good times but there was no response. Where the fuck is she? I¡¯ve been searching for her since I came back from Korea a week ago. I visited her house once I arrived but was told that she relocated somewhere else. I then assigned Barry to make private investigations about her and he did so here I am. I moved my finger to press the bell the fourth time when the door opened revealing ady with short hair. She looked at me strangely and I did the same. Who the fuck is she? Was she the person Barry mentioned as her aunt? ¡± What do you want? ¡± She asked rudely and gulped hard. How do I start? ¡± I¡¯m¡­ ¡± ¡± Kash, I know ¡± She cut in and I paused to look at her surprised. How did she know? ¡± Why wouldn¡¯t I know? You¡¯re one of the K-Brothers, who¡¯s the most handsome, richest¡­ h, h, h, who the fuck cares about that? What I care about is what you¡¯re doing on my porch. You better have a reasonable reason else am calling the cops on you ¡± I stared nkly at her as every word seemed to skip my memory. Did she take time rehashing all she just said cause it looked like it. ¡± Three, two, one, am calling the cops,¡± She said and before I could speak, she mmed the door in my face. Wtf? I looked around and cussed angrily. I took one more look at the address Barry had given me and huffed. Let this better be correct because if not¡­ ¡± Aunt Kathy¡­ ¡± I heard from inside and paused to listen closely. That was it. That was her goddamn voice. The door opened revealing thedy along with Eleanor who looked rather surprised to see me. Her mouth dropped. ¡± I¡­ I know him. He¡¯s¡­ He¡¯s Kash ¡± She stuttered and gulped hard while thedy turned to look at me. ¡± Is he your boyfriend? ¡± She asked and I turned to look at Eleanor who looked away immediately. Why was she avoiding eye contact with me? ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter, aunt. I know him. Just let him in please ¡± Her aunt gave me a stern look before stepping away from the door so I could walk in but I didn¡¯t. I waited for Eleanor to go in first before I did. ¡± This is my aunty, her name is Katherine. I call her Kathy. ¡± That wasn¡¯t what I came for. ¡± Alright. I¡¯ll excuse you both ¡± Kathy said and walked off but not without giving me a signal with her fingers that her eyes were on me. ¡± Kash¡­ What are you doing here? ¡± ¡± Are you fucking asking me that? How about you exin why you left me over a note on a piece of paper after we had made ns to travel out to Korea ¡± She gave me an apologetic look and came to stand in front of me. ¡± I¡¯m sorry ¡± I looked at her and scoffed. Just sorry? I suddenly felt angry just the way it had hit me after reading the more she left for me. Chapter 87 Kash¡¯s POV ¡± I¡­ I had to go. My aunt Kathy came from the states and I had no choice ¡± ¡± You should¡¯ve told me. Goddammit, do you know what that did to me? Do you know how it made me feel huh? You never called to exin things or text me¡± She sighed and touched my chest. That alone softened me a bit. ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I should¡¯ve done all of those but I couldn¡¯t reach you once you had traveled out. ¡± I sighed and touched my forehead with my fingers. ¡± You just don¡¯t know what you did to me ¡± She cupped my cheeks and came closer so our bodies touched ¡± But I¡¯m here now ¡± And with that, she kissed me which made me feel different and alive. Her kiss felt different, something I never tasted with Dulga. I broke from the kiss and looked down at her. ¡± Bills said you visited when I was gone. Is that right? ¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Her expression seemed to change because she moved away and turned her back on me. What happened? I went to stand beside her but once my hands touched her shoulders, she moved away. ¡± Eleanor¡­ What¡¯s wrong? ¡± She didn¡¯t respond but sniffed. That rmed me. Did anything happen to her? ¡± Come on, talk to me, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± I still didn¡¯t get a response from her and it got me worried. Why wasn¡¯t she saying anything and why was she crying? ¡± You¡¯re asking the wrong question Kash ¡± I heard from behind and turned to look at Kathy ¡± You should be asking what happened ¡± I turned back to look at Eleanor who was now facing me. She wiped her tears and forced a smile but I wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡± Answer the question, Eleanor, what happened? ¡± She bit her lower lips and looked up at me ¡± Nothing much. I¡­ Um¡­ Went over and searched for you but didn¡¯t see you so I felt heartbroken that you had left me. I felt useless ¡± My eyes softened and I went over to kiss her ¡± I missed you so much. A day could barely go by without me thinking about you. I¡­ I hate to admit this but I¡­ I love you so much and it¡¯s like an obsession. Will you be my girlfriend? ¡± She gasped as tears rolled down her cheeks and turned to look behind me. I did the same and found Kathy staring at us. She smiled and rolled her eyes then she walked off. ¡± Yes Kash, yes, I love you and I¡¯ll be your girlfriend. ¡± We began kissing and soon we were not able to stand each other anymore. She held my hand and dragged me into the room where I took off my shirt immediately. ¡± Gosh, I missed you so much ¡± She moaned and kissed me harder, digging her fingers into my hair. She took off her dress and came on me, kissing me all over, damn, I missed this. ¡± Promise you¡¯ll never leave me no matter what happens in the future, ¡± She said looking into my eyes. I leaned forward and kissed her. I¡¯ve never had such strong feelings and obsession for anyone as I¡¯ve had for Eleanor. ¡± I promise ¡± We began kissing again and soon enough, I took off her bra leaving her in her panties. She took off my trousers too and was about to reach for my pants when the door creaked open revealing Kathy. The fuck? Eleanor didn¡¯t flinch and it surprised me. ¡± Yeah, I know there¡¯s a reason for the door but I couldn¡¯t help thinking about my young niece having sex with her new boyfriend without a condom. ¡± She stressed the condom and it made me chuckle. She threw a pack on the bed and smiled at Eleanor before walking out. I heaved and Eleanor chuckled. ¡± Sorry, I forgot to lock the door ¡± She whispered and resumed taking off my pants. * Author¡¯s POV As they made out, Eleanor couldn¡¯t help thinking about what had happened to her. What Kenver had done to her. He had raped her till she lost consciousness and when she woke up finally, she found herself in the hospital which meant that after using her, he had dumped her but luckily, she had been found and taken to the hospital. When she regained consciousness, the doctors had told her that she was unconscious for three fucking days. They wouldn¡¯t let her leave until she called her parents or guardian. Kathy came to her rescue and took her out of the hospital despite all the coaxing from the doctors to tell them what happened and who had raped her. She denied everything saying she couldn¡¯t remember what had happened or how she got to the hospital. She was terrified and couldn¡¯t say a word to anyone. Now, as Kash kept going in and out of her, she couldn¡¯t hold back the tears from flowing out. She just couldn¡¯t forget what happened and it has been her nightmare since then. Her whimper made Kash pause as he got back to his senses. He looked down at her and was surprised to find tears in her eyes. Kash searched her face and she knew she had to say something. ¡± Throughout my life, I¡¯ve lived a life of shame. I¡¯ve lived believing that I wasn¡¯t pretty but you came to prove me wrong. I can¡¯t keep the tears in. Am so happy Kash. I love you so much ¡± The words seemed to go well cause he pecked her forehead and resumed pounding her. This time with a whole lot of force. Chapter 88 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV ¡± What¡¯s with the smiling face huh? ¡± Stiles asked and came to stand beside me. I chuckled and moved away ¡± You¡¯ve been hyper in thest two days unlike a week ago. Care to tell me what¡¯s up with you? ¡± I rolled my eyes and turned to look at him. He had changed his hairstyle and looked much more handsome than ever. ¡± So what¡¯s your problem if I choose to keep a smiling face? You know that doesn¡¯t depict if I¡¯m truly happy. You know that right? ¡± ¡± I¡¯m just surprised. I¡¯m beginning to think you¡¯ve been up to somethingtely ¡± ¡± Whatever ¡± I muttered and looked away but he was right after all. I¡¯ve been up to a whole lot of thingstely which includes going back to the Brothers¡¯ mansion. I just couldn¡¯t wait for the vacation toe to an end. ¡± Sir Kael mentioned we¡¯ll be leaving in three days,¡± He said and I turned to look at him. Oh really? Isn¡¯t that perfect? Just what I¡¯ve been praying for. ¡± But he also mentioned you might note with us cause¡­ ¡± He said and paused, and I furrowed my brows. I turned to face him squarely with arched brows. ¡± Cause what? ¡± ¡± Cause you must¡¯ve made ns to remain here you know. Do you remember the modeling stuff? He said you might take the offer as well ¡± I scoffed surprised and couldn¡¯t believe my ears. Whenever did I turn to the topic of Kael¡¯s discussion? When was that any of his business? ¡± Did he say all those? ¡± I had to ask but Stiles shook his head indicating ¡± No ¡°. What does he mean anyway? ¡± He only mentioned you might note with us, he didn¡¯t give his reasons so I came up with mine. I mean, you¡¯ve been enrolled in the modeling school already. The people here see you as a model. That¡¯s enough reason for you to stay back here instead ofing back as a maid ¡± I didn¡¯t respond but stared nkly at him as I thought of it. He was right anyway. I¡¯ve gone through a lot in the hands of the brothers and this was like a golden opportunity to stay back and put my life in order. To be something I never dreamed of. ¡± Leigh¡­ are you okay? ¡± He called out, jerking me out of my thoughts. I looked up to realize I had been staring awkwardly at his lips the whole time. ¡± Um¡­ Sorry, what were you saying? ¡± ¡± Would you stay back? This is like a lifetime opportunity. You¡¯re gonna escape the brothers and their shits including CamBridge. You won¡¯t have to serve anyone Leigh, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s awesome? ¡± I looked at him and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Was he really in support of me staying? It sounded quite absurd. ¡± Look, I know this might sound a little crazy but¡­ I care about you and¡­ I wouldn¡¯t wanna see you get hurt ever again. ¡± ¡± Cut it out Stiles, am fine. This could wait, you know. I¡¯ve gotta finish schooling first. Besides, being here alone without you guys would be damn boring. Who the fuck would I be speaking English with when everyone here speaks thenguage I don¡¯t understand? ¡± Stiles chuckled and we ended upughing. I turned to look at him being aware of his concern earlier. ¡± Thank you for always being there even when I¡¯ve been like a total jerk sometimes. You¡¯re like a brother I never got to have. Maybe if my parents were pretty much alive, I would¡¯ve gotten one you know. One that¡¯ll be as caring and intelligent and handsome¡­ ¡± Heughed at the ending part and I smiled. Yeah, this was the first time I was appreciating him formally. ¡± Yeah, that too, you¡¯re a cute jerk you know. You get on my nerves most times, urgh! ¡± ¡± Hey,e here ¡± He cooed and I got over to embrace him. It felt good. ¡± I just worry too much most times. ¡± We disengaged from the embrace but didn¡¯t move away. He lifted his hand and used his fingers to brush a string of hair off my cheeks. ¡± So let¡¯s say this will be our always huh? ¡± He asked huskily and I looked up at his handsome face. I smiled but then it felt awkward that we were still standing together so I moved away. ¡± Whatever that means but yes. ¡± ¨C_Two days Later_¨C We were all set to leave as the maids carried our luggage outside. I couldn¡¯t believe our stay here hade to an end. After having breakfast, we all walked outside along with Ace and Alejandra who came to bid us goodbye. ¡± Promise you¡¯lle to visit next time. You know you¡¯re always wee back here ¡± Ace said after hugging me. I looked at him and smiled remembering all the memories we made. ¡± Of course. That¡¯s if my master will love to tag me along ¡± I responded while he chuckled. I couldn¡¯t help but admire him. He was indeed a good person and I could say he was the first guy to ever treat me like ady. He nced over at where Kael stood with Alejandra and then he looked back at me. ¡± I know of your feelings for him. ¡± He said and my mouth dropped. How the hell did he know? Were my feelings that vulnerable? ¡± I¡¯m sorry if he¡¯s hurt you with his loveless attitude but I¡¯ll advise you to stay away. He¡¯s a flirt and he doesn¡¯t do love. He only does this using and dumping, that¡¯s what he¡¯s best at ¡± I turned to look at Kael for some time and finally turned back to Ace. I wanted to tell him that I knew about all that he was saying and that Kael had warned me severally but I held myself. What point was I trying to make? That I was special because he didn¡¯t use me like how I wanted? ¡± Just give him time, that works but at the same time, I¡¯m d I was able to make your stay worth it in my little way. I promise to do better next time ¡± He smiled and winked at me but before I knew it, he walked off and Alejandra was now standing in front of me. ¡± I¡¯ll miss you greatly. For a while now, I considered myself as an elder sister ¡± ¡± I¡¯ll miss you too ¡± I replied and hugged her tight. Gosh, I didn¡¯t know goodbyes could be this heartbreaking.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡± I respect your decision on finishing school before chasing the modeling career. We¡¯ll wait for you till you¡¯re ready. Just work hard at school ¡± She advised and I nodded ¡± And oh, I have something for you ¡± ¡± Oh,e on. You¡¯ve given me enough. ¡± I protested but she smiled and pulled out a diamond ne. It was so beautiful I could hardly take my eyes off it. ¡± This is for you, Leigh. This should be like a reminder. Remember Kyler is not a monster as he seems to be. He¡¯s not a devil so we¡¯ve still got hope for his repentance ¡° Chapter 89 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV We arrivedte in the evening and as expected, different cars and maids were waiting to pick us up from the airport. We got into different cars and proceeded over to the mansion. When we arrived, I got down from the car and grabbed my luggage before the maids could do that for me. Maerie rushed out squealing, gosh, I missed her. ¡± Guess who¡¯s back here! ¡± She sang out and wrapped me in an embrace. I chuckled ¡± Gosh, I missed you so much. It felt like forever ¡± We disengaged from the hug and she stood to look at me with a smile on her face ¡± You don¡¯t look bad at all ¡± ¡± I missed you more Maerie, I missed being here ¡± I enthused and looked around but suddenly, my eyes caught someone. He was standing with Kael and had a tobo pipe stuck on his lips. I guess y¡¯all know who that is. ¡± ¡­ Hey, are you listening? ¡± Maerie called out, snapping me out of my thoughts. I turned at once. ¡± Um¡­ Sorry, what was it you were saying again?¡± I asked and she turned to look at me with a raised brow. She looked behind me and gasped, covering her mouth with her palms. I looked behind and turned back to look at her. ¡± What? ¡± ¡± Did he??? Did you guys?¡­ ¡± I arched my brows trying to understand and when I did, I turned to stare at her surprised ¡± Maerie? ¡± ¡± Ohe on baby girl, don¡¯t tell me nothing transpired between you two in thest weeks ¡± I rolled my eyes and walked in while she followed suitughing. It only irritated me she had to think of such but who was I to get angry? I felt rather ashamed that it almost happened, Almost. ¡± Alright, calm down, I was just kidding. After all, he¡¯s your master, right? ¡± I didn¡¯t respond but followed her up to my room. It was just the way I left it except that I expected it to be a bit dusty. ¡± Oh never mind. I cleaned it up yesterday. It¡¯s just like I knew you¡¯d being back tonight. ¡± ¡± Thank you ¡± I responded with a smile and turned to unzip one of my luggage ¡± I¡¯ve got things for you¡± She squealed and came over as I began taking things out of the box. I gave her two sets of jewelry, some clothes and three pairs of shoes. ¡± Goddamn it Leigh, you¡¯re a best friend, thank you so much ¡± ¡± Don¡¯t mention please, it¡¯s rather too small ¡± I responded but she didn¡¯t reply as I kept taking things out from the box. My eyes came across the diamond ne Alejandra had given to me as a parting gift and the things she had said to me. ¡± Remember Kyler is not a monster as he seems¡­¡± As I caressed the ne with my fingers, my mind shed back to when I had seen him outside with Kael. This time felt different. I¡¯ve always been afraid of him and always had shivers whenever I thought or looked at him but this time was far from that and I couldn¡¯t tell why. ¡± Are you even listening to me? ¡± Maerie asked, jolting me out of my thoughts. I sighed and turned to look at her. What was she saying? ¡± Sorry I¡­ ¡± ¡± I know, you kinda miss where you¡¯reing from. It happens, you know. I was only asking if um¡­ If Stiles could¡¯ve gotten a gift for me. I spoke to him before he left and we were cool so it¡¯s possible right? ¡± I looked at her for some time without knowing what to say and of course, what could I possibly say? It¡¯s not like Stiles ever mentioned her throughout our stay there. ¡± Hey, what do you think? Don¡¯t ck out on me this time ¡± ¡± Um¡­ Why don¡¯t you meet him huh? You know he¡¯ll be back to his busy self once again ¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡± Yeah, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ll do that tomorrow I promise ¡° Chapter 90 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV I took a shower after arranging all my things and changed into something simple. As expected, Kael didn¡¯t ring me up. Not that I cared, I was totally fine with it. I wore my flip-flops and headed out of my room. Inside felt hot even with the Air conditioner turned on. I just needed fresh air to rx my nerves and aside from that, my back and waist were hurting from the airline seats so I had to straighten up. Once outside, I looked at the spot where I had seen Kael and Kyler. They were no more and that got me wondering. Was he out already or he had gotten in? Speaking of him, I meant Kyler. How was I to seed in getting closer to him? It looked so impossible. I couldn¡¯t just barge into his zone cause before getting to him, I¡¯ll have to pass through his men and that was something I couldn¡¯t look forward to. I just wanted to find answers to all the secrets here and I think the only one who knew the answers was Kyler. ¡± Hello, Leighie ¡± Just hearing that familiar voice made me jump. I moved backward with my heart hitting hard against my chest. Holy Christ, not again. ¡± Hmm¡­ Your reactions show you missed me a great deal ¡± He said again and that made my heart skip. He smirked evilly and started taking slow steady steps toward me. ¡± You goddamn left without saying a word to me, that was so not cool, Leighie, I thought we were friends ¡± I looked around and noticed no one seemed to be around here. Gosh, I hated the fact that I was back to this. Why the hell wouldn¡¯t he let me be huh?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I turned and started running as fast as my legs could carry me but it wasn¡¯t long when I felt him over me. We both fell to the ground and kept rolling until he was nowying on my back, his body pressing my face and tummy hard to the ground. ¡± What the fuck do you want from me? Let me go!!! ¡± Heughed raucously and used his hand to clear my hair from the side of my face. ¡± Is that all you¡¯ve got, Leighie, I thought you were better than this ¡± I tried to move but couldn¡¯t and slowly, I felt his hand jerk my dress up. I yelled out as tears filled my eyes already. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s doing this again. ¡± I¡¯ve always wanted nothing more than to hear you scream your bloody lungs out. Now I¡¯ve gotten my goddamn chance ¡± I kept yelling as he tried to pull my dress off from behind. He groaned when he reached for my pants. ¡± Please don¡¯t do this¡­ ¡± I begged but it only fell on deaf ears. ¡± You know some weeks ago, someone yelled the same way you did, saying the same words, Leighie. What makes you think I¡¯ll let you go this time? ¡± His weight on me was too much and I could barely breathe. I couldn¡¯t even make a sound as tears kept rolling down my cheeks. If there could be a Miracle for thest time, I cried. Kael has always been the one saving me but at the moment, he was far away from hearing all of these. I gasped when he tore my pants roughly and dragged my dress up exposing my bare butt. He spanked it hard and cussed against my ears. That only irritated me. ¡± Kenver, please¡­ ¡± I whispered but I think the more I did, the more he pressed me down with his arm and body. My b00bs were pressing hard against the ground and it was starting to hurt already. I felt him hard against my thighs and shook violently. No, please tell me this isn¡¯t happening. ¡± You¡¯re gonna like the feeling or maybe not cause I¡¯ll fuck the hell out of you that you¡¯ll have no choice than to ck out ¡± He growled and slowly, I felt him pushing up on me. God, please¡­ Someone should fucking help me, please!!! ¡± Am so gonna enjoy this pornography. Been damn long I witnessed one ¡± The voice seemed to work wonders because Kenver paused immediately and stood up. I felt so weak at the moment and couldn¡¯t make a move. ¡± Out on your night patrol again? I¡¯ll say this is the first time I hate it ¡± Kenver huffed irritably and I heard him walk away. I gulped hard and with bleary eyes, I turned to see who my savior was. Was it Kael or Kash, definitely it was one of the brothers, well except Kyler. He¡¯ll never interfere and I was sure of it. I could swear with my life. ¡± Please help me¡­¡± I breathed and stretched out my hand but he didn¡¯t take it. He just stood where he was looking at me. ¡± Please¡­¡± I inhaled deeply through my mouth and tried to move but couldn¡¯t. My head was spinning and I couldn¡¯t see clearly. My chest was hurting due to the pressure that was applied to it and it felt like I was gonna pass out. I managed to turn so my backid on the floor and my chest up. That way, I managed to breathe. ¡± Please¡­¡± I begged again but he still didn¡¯t respond and slowly, he began taking slow leveled steps toward me. I couldn¡¯t see him clearly and didn¡¯t know who it was either which made me more afraid. ¡°What makes you think you can ask for my help huh? ¡± He asked and dropped to a crouch in front of me. Just his voice brought back the shivers. It was him. It was Kyler. I shifted on the ground away from him but he didn¡¯t move. He just kept staring down at me. ¡± Please don¡¯t hurt me ¡± I begged In tears. I felt so helpless and powerless ¡± please¡­¡± He stood up and made to walk away. I grabbed his leg and that made him halt. He¡¯s not a monster¨C I reminded myself. Using his leg as a support, I was able to raise myself to a sitting position. I hugged his leg and I don¡¯t know the reason but I smiled. He saved my life. ¡± How dare you??? ¡± He growled with the depths of his voice resounding but I didn¡¯t move nor flinch. I suddenly felt alright and safe. ¡± I¡¯ll just have to cry my apologies over again,¡± I said and smiled ¡± You¡¯ll never hurt me as you did before ¡± He remained quiet and at the moment, I wished I knew his mind and what he was thinking of at the moment. Slowly, he turned and I flinched when he dropped in front of me. His body above mine. ¡± I¡¯ve been wanting to hurt you so badly ¡± He spoke deep and hoarsely leaving goosebumps on my skin. ¡± Give me a reason I shouldn¡¯t do that right now ¡± I gulped hard with my eyes closed and found it hard to breathe as his scent caught up in my throat, intoxicating my mind. He stood up and started walking off. I couldn¡¯t let him go off so easily. ¡± You¡¯ve been wanting to hurt me badly which means you¡¯ve been thinking of me, haven¡¯t you? ¡± He didn¡¯t respond but stopped walking again. I smirked. Finally, I was getting his attention. ¡± You¡¯d be so dead if I were to think of you. I¡¯ll say you try and wish for it ¡° Chapter 91 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV After dressing up the next morning, I walked over to the dining area to get breakfast ready for Kael. ept it or not, I¡¯m still his maid and I owe him such duties. ¡± Wee back Leigh, I thought you wouldn¡¯te back,¡± Jenny said as she poured me a cup of milk while Esme gave me a te of bacon and scrambled eggs as I had asked for. I sat to eat. This was what I did whenever Kael wasn¡¯t down for breakfast. ¡± So where exactly did you spend your vacation huh? ¡± ¡± Bolivia ¡± I responded with a mouth full of scrambled eggs ¡± A Spanish speaking Country ¡± ¡± Wow, however did you cope over there? ¡± Another asked. ¡± Were there handsome guys over there? Like the K-Brothers? ¡± ¡± Were you still working as a maid there? ¡± As I opened my mouth to respond, Maerie walked in and I heaved in relief. Finally, someone to save me from all the questions. ¡± Hey, Maerie ¡± I waved at her. ¡± You hungry? You can join me ¡± ¡± Um¡­ I¡¯m not very hungry because I¡¯m kinda tired. I¡¯ve been working my ass all morning ¡± ¡± Oh well, I¡¯m sorry about that but um¡­ why don¡¯t you have some milk then? ¡± I said and asked but she shook her head negatively. It surprised me that she didn¡¯t look as tired as she imed. ¡± You know you¡¯re pretty lucky you get the chance to eat at your own will. Who knows if you get dessert at Sir Kael¡¯s zone as well ¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The rest of the maids giggled and I furrowed my brows in surprise. What was she talking about? ¡± Dessert? ¡± I asked but she cut me off almost immediately. ¡± Come on Leigh, we¡¯re two different sets of people here. The one who works their ass out and goes with nothing much and the one who doesn¡¯t necessarily have to do anything useful but at the end has everything ¡± I couldn¡¯t understand so I just stared nkly at her, at them because they were all giving me this very weird look. As I opened my mouth to speak, one of the maids came in to announce the arrival of the brothers. The rest of the maids started moving out while the rest resumed their duties but I just stood like I was lost. What did she mean by what she just said? I still couldn¡¯t understand. ¡± Sir Kael¡¯s on the table, you should go,¡± Esme said, breaking into my thoughts. I turned and looked at her and then back at my breakfast ¡± I¡¯ll just cover it up for you. I can make another tea for you when you¡¯re back cause this one would surely get cold before you return ¡± I nodded slowly and walked out of the kitchen but not without stopping at the door to nce back at Maerie who stood with the other maids talking andughing. Why do I suddenly have this odd feeling? I got into the dining and dished out Kael¡¯s breakfast and for the first time in weeks, we looked at each other. I looked away immediately and poured him a ss of water like I always do before going back into the kitchen. My eyes caught with Kenver but I didn¡¯t hold his gaze as I looked away. That monster. If Kyler hadn¡¯t shown upst night I guess it would¡¯ve all been a different story. Speaking of him, I turned to the head of the table but he wasn¡¯t there. Let¡¯s say he wasn¡¯t here yet. Kash walked in and on seeing me, his face lit with smiles ¡± Leigh, you look different ¡± I smiled and looked off without responding. What was I to say when I looked the same of course? I was still a maid and very well vulnerable to his Psychotic brother. Kyler walked in wearing a ck hoodie which suited him evenly. He looked much more handsome, especially with the way his hair curved out on his forehead. Gosh, was I admiring him? Shame on you Leigh. After breakfast, I helped the maids in clearing the table before I finally sat to have my breakfast. The maids didn¡¯t ask any more questions and that was a big relief. When I was done having breakfast, I walked out of the mansion to find Stiles but was told he had taken Kael out for some business meetings. Whatever, like I cared. But wait a minute, was I seriously holding grudges against Kael? If yes then why? Cause he didn¡¯t use me as I had wanted? If I¡¯m to give answers to that, I¡¯ll say he saved me from making a Terrible mistake. One I was gonna sit back some yearster and regret. I had nothing to do and was bored. I couldn¡¯t hook up with Maerie cause the attitude she had shown off earlier didn¡¯t guarantee that. Was she mad at me? But why? Last night when I had gotten back, she had been all clingy and cheerful. What happened to that? ?~? [Later in the day] I woke up from my short nap and walked out of my roomzily. I was damn hungry and since Kael hadn¡¯t rung me up I had to go down and have lunch. ¡± What were the meals you ate over in Bolivia? Anything better than ours? ¡± Esme asked and came to stand in front of me. She was the only one who wasn¡¯t giving me an attitude. ¡± Spicy chicken ¡± I blurted out remembering the very first time I tasted it. Ace had fed me with it and I ended up choking due to¡­ ¡± Yes, their meals are good but I won¡¯t say they¡¯re anywhere close to being better than ours ¡± Sheughed and walked off leaving my lunch. When I was done, I walked out. Everywhere was so damn boring and for the first time in my whole life, I prayed for school to resume. I couldn¡¯t wait to see Ariana and tell her all about my vacation. Two men wearing ck suits caught my attention as they walked up the stairs holding two ck briefcases. I looked around to be sure no one was watching before following suit. They didn¡¯t divert but kept moving up the stairs which only meant they were heading to Kyler¡¯s zone. Good time to sneak in without being caught. I was highly careful to avoid being caught and finally, I was able to get into the zone. Jeez, I didn¡¯t think walking in on someone would be this hard and tense. Now, what do I do? Where do I find answers huh? How do I get close to finding out all the secrets Alejandra had mentioned? How¡­ ¡± You make a single sound and you¡¯re dead ¡± Before I knew it, a gag was ced on my mouth and I was huddled off. What the? It wasn¡¯t Kyler cause that was not his voice. I¡¯m busted. Someone must¡¯ve caught me sneaking in. Chapter 92 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV As warned, I didn¡¯t make a sound to stay alive. I couldn¡¯t dare cause I was so terrified. This is Kyler¡¯s zone we¡¯re talking about. They could easily rip my throat off with no remorse. I was taken to a dark room and thrown to the floor where my butts hit heavily on the floor, ouch! Does anyone know how to be gentle here? ¡± You¡¯d better have a good reason for sneaking in else ¡± That was Kyler¡¯s voice and with my heart thumping heavily against my chest, I looked around the dark room but couldn¡¯t see anyone nor any form of light. I felt a presence behind me and shivered. Oh mercies, save my soul! The gag was removed from my mouth and I drew In deep breaths through my mouth. I knew he was standing close to me cause I could feel it. It was hard to believe that one¡¯s presence could make my nerves quiver, my skin sweaty, and my heart pound. ¡± There¡¯s just one thing I hate more than anything else. Silence for an answer ¡± My breath quivered but I tried to keep cool. Being in such a ce as this, it was hard to know if you¡¯ll be very much alive or dead the next minute cause everywhere was dark. ¡± I¡­ I came to thank you. ¡± Those were the only words that could form in my head. I just needed to say something right? ¡± You¡­ You saved my lifest night and I came to thank you¡± He didn¡¯t respond and I figured I needed to say more. Something convincing you know cause Kyler was someone I think wasn¡¯t easily fooled. ¡± But not for your intervention, I don¡¯t know what could¡¯ve happened¡­ ¡± ¡± You and I both know that¡¯s a terrible lie. You know exactly what could¡¯ve happened or should I spell it out for you? ¡± He said and asked and I felt him drop to a crouch in front of me. That alone made me shiver.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡± He could¡¯ve ravaged you.¡± His voice was deep and raw which shook the depths of my soul ¡± Have you ever witnessed a lion taking down its prey? Well, I have, and trust me, they do it mercilessly. They cage them down and ravage them, tearing them limb by limb till there¡¯s no life left in them¡± ¡°Then when they¡¯re done, when they¡¯re satisfied and groaning in pleasure when they¡¯ve reached their climax, they¡¯ll toss you off like some piece of shit and by then, you¡¯re so dead and lifeless¡± I shivered and gulped hard as his voice sent sizzles down my spine, leaving goosebumps. Just his voice was enough to make my heart hit hard against my chest. ¡± B¡­ but you¡­ You saved me ¡± He scoffed ¡± Whatever makes you think I¡¯ll save you without getting back the favors from someone like you who has hit me hard on the d*ck? What makes you think I can¡¯t screw you and give you a reason to yell out those same words, save me?¡± I gulped so hard that my throat hurt in the process, I could hardly breathe. ¡± Now get out before I show you what being weed in my zone feels like ¡± Okay, I think we¡¯re having a little problem here guys. Did¡­ did he just ask me to get out? Like he¡¯s just letting me go after I sneaked into his zone, wow! Isn¡¯t that one of the coolest things? I gulped hard and stood up from the floor but didn¡¯t know which way to turn to. The room was dark. How am I supposed to find the door when I can¡¯t even see where it is? I sighed and looked around. Okay, no matter what, I needed to leave before he changed his mind. He could be so unpredictable. I moved my legs slowly and stretched my hands out hoping to touch something, maybe a wall that could guide me to whatever the door was. I kept turning in circles until boom, I bumped into something hard and fell back to the floor. No, no, not something but someone. What the fuck? Chapter 93 ¡± Am¡­ am sorry¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to¡­ I didn¡¯t even see ¡­ I can¡¯t see¡­ ¡± Oh Crist, what the hell am I even saying? It was so hard to think properly as my mind kept wandering about what next he was gonna do. When I didn¡¯t hear anything from him, I crawled backward. Maybe crawling is better than walking here. ¡± Ohe on. Do you think I¡¯ll let you off the hook so easily? Nah, that¡¯ll be too nice for a start ¡± I gulped hard and tried to crawl faster but couldn¡¯t. His voice wasing from behind me and that scared me. Was he seeing me right now? Like in this state of the room? Before I could make another move, he grabbed me by the arm and forced me to stand on my feet. I couldn¡¯t help quivering, especially with my heart beating faster than normal. ¡± Am¡­ Sorry! I apologized already ¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. He didn¡¯t make a sound and the next moment, I was pinned forcefully to the wall. I groaned when I felt the sharp pain at the back of my head. ¡± Why did you get in here? ¡± ¡± I¡­ I¡­ ¡± He turned me immediately so the side of my face pressed against the wall and my back faced him as he coupled my two hands behind. ¡± Should I repeat myself? ¡± ¡± No, no, please. I¡­ I only came to thank you forst night I swear ¡± He didn¡¯t respond but pressed the side of my face harder against the wall. My neck cracked a bit. ¡± Please! ¡± I cried but he didn¡¯t take his hand off me. ¡± I¡¯ll drag your face through the wall and trust me, that sounds so good for me ¡± ¡± Please¡­ please let me go. I¡¯ll do whatever you want, please. Just let me go! ¡± I pleaded in tears and sniffed but was he even listening to me? He just took his right hand off my face and focused on my coupled hands behind. He pressed it harder and pushed it forward. I couldn¡¯t stand the pain so I screamed out my lungs in agony as tears rolled down my eyes. I couldn¡¯t even stop crying. This was what I watched in action movies. Never did I think of myself in such a position. ¡± Please¡­ believe me¡­ ¡± I cried out but that only worsened the situation. At first, I thought he was letting me go but I didn¡¯t know I was getting in for the worst. He released my hands with his body still pressing onto mine and before I could think of rxing them, he grabbed my hands again, and this time, he raised them to touch the back of my head with his own hands behind them and pressed my head down. It felt like my arms were tearing apart. I yelled out but it didn¡¯te out cause my voice was beginning to crack too. ¡± Please don¡¯t kill me? ¡± ¡± I n on doing that but not now ¡± He responded in the coldest voice ever and pressed hard on my hands. Is this what Alejandra meant by saying that he was not a monster? Then what kind of person was he? I kept yelling and before I knew it, he pushed me off to the ground. I couldn¡¯t even move my hands cause I felt paralyzed. ¡± What have you done to my hands? ¡± I whimpered after I noticed how they kept shaking. ¡± Giving it a reason not to touch whatever doesn¡¯t belong to it ¡± His voice was closer so I figured he wasn¡¯t done with me. The funniest part was that I still couldn¡¯t see him the way he saw me. He grabbed my neck from behind and forced me to stand. I couldn¡¯t fight back cause my hands were so damn weak and useless. ¡± Is this about the ne? ¡± I asked in my croaky voice ¡± Is¡­ Is this about it? ¡± He didn¡¯t respond but gripped my neck tighter till I couldn¡¯t even cough or breathe properly. I could feel the heat radiating from the sides of my head like it was going to burst open. ¡± What¡­ have¡­ I¡­ ever¡­ done to¡­ to¡­ you? ¡± I asked in tears as I realized all my mistakes. I shouldn¡¯t havee here. I shouldn¡¯t have tried whatever Alejandra had asked cause I was only digging my own grave. How could I have been so stupid huh? How could I have thought so little about Kyler? How could I have not feared him? I felt something rolling down the corner of my lips and figured out it was blood. I was gonna die any moment and no one was gonna save me. ¡± Your mom¡­ I¡­ I know the ne belonged to her¡­ I¡­ I know ¡° Chapter 94 He released his grip around my neck and I fell to the floor afterward, taking deep breaths. ¡± And am s¡­ sorry I misced it ¡± I managed to say as I changed to a kneeling position. ¡± How did you know? ¡± He asked, his voice harder than before. It almost came out like a growl which meant he was angrier. I hesitated for some time before answering. I needed to be much more careful with my words so as not to get into trouble again. ¡± I¡­ I saw a¡­ a portrait back in Bolivia. She¡­ she looked like thedy in the locket and¡­ and Alejandra confirmed she was ¡± He didn¡¯t say a word and I wished I could see the look on his face or know what he was thinking. Oh God, I hope this isn¡¯t gonna end for me. ¡± I¡­ I know it must¡¯ve meant so much to you for losing the ne¡­ ¡± ¡± You don¡¯t know sh*t! ¡± He huffed irritably and the next thing I felt was his leg hitting the back of my neck. I fell into oblivion. * I blinked twice before I finally forced my eyes open and for a split second, I justy staring at the ceiling. I couldn¡¯t even remember a thing but I knew something had happened to me. ¡± She¡¯s awake! ¡± Someone announced but I didn¡¯t turn to take a look. I couldn¡¯t because my neck felt too heavy. ¡± Hey! ¡± Someone called out in front of me. She was wearing ab coat and hand gloves. ¡± Is she okay? ¡± Another person asked and she just smiled. ¡± We¡¯re getting to that. ¡± Thedy checked my sight to be sure I wasn¡¯t having a problem seeing. She then helped me to sit up. ¡± She¡¯ll be fine with time. Just make sure she takes her medications ¡± She advised before she was escorted out of the room. Yeah, I was in my room. ¡± How are you feeling? ¡± Someone asked and came to stand in front of me. I flinched but regretted it afterward because the whole of my body was hurting. ¡± Hey¡­ Hey, calm down okay? You¡¯ll be fine. ¡± ¡± What¡­ What are you doing in my room? ¡± I asked in my croaky voice as my eyes went wet already. I was so afraid. ¡± I just wanted to help you, Ann. You cked out ¡± The way she called me felt strange cause she called me Ann which was kinda rare for people to call me. ¡± Your boss did that to me ¡± I fired and sniffed in. ¡± And I¡¯m sorry about that but what were you doing there in the first ce? Did you lose your way? ¡± She said and asked, and I sighed. The question again. ¡± He saved my lifest night when one of his brothers had intended to rape me. I didn¡¯t get a chance to say thank you so I decided to sneak in and do it myself ¡± ¡± That was the worst mistake you made Ann. He could¡¯ve killed you! ¡± She added and I scoffed. Wait, why was she feeling sorry for me? Shouldn¡¯t she be more like her boss? I tried turning my neck but couldn¡¯t. It was hurting so badly. ¡± So how did I get here? ¡± ¡± After you passed out, he ordered Shark to take you out so I followed cause he was gonna drop you off anywhere ¡± I sighed and stared nkly at the wall. I couldn¡¯t even move my hands without them shaking terribly. ¡± Thank you, Kim. I guess I¡¯ll never have to step foot in there ever again ¡± I muttered as tears dropped from my eyes. I couldn¡¯t believe I had almost been strangled to death some hours back. All thanks to Alejandra. ¡± It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re gonna be okay by tomorrow so you¡¯ll resume your duties but now I have to go. I¡¯lle to check on you In case you need anything ¡± She came and touched my shoulder before turning to walk out of the room. ¡± I¡­ I have a question ¡± I forced myself and turned on the bed till I was now facing her. She had paused and was now looking at me. ¡± He¡¯s a monster, right? He¡¯s the king of hell ¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. She didn¡¯t respond immediately but just looked at me. A soft smile curved out on her lips. ¡± He didn¡¯t use to be this way ¡± And with that, she turned and walked out. What did she mean? Has she known him before or someone just made her believe that like how Alejandra did to me? * Author¡¯s POV ??The next Morning?? Kael got over to the dining area and kept searching around. It was clear he was looking for Leigh-Ann but she wasn¡¯t in sight just like yesterday evening. He had arrived at the dining room only to be informed by Esme that Leigh-Ann wasn¡¯t feeling okay and couldn¡¯t make it. He had waved it aside by allowing Esme to serve him dinner. It didn¡¯t bother him because he had not called to find out what was wrong with her. If she needed medications or not or if she needed to visit the hospital. He just took it as her way to avoid him and he was not exempted from doing the same. Now, sitting here, he couldn¡¯t help wondering. Was it really because she wanted to avoid him or something was wrong somewhere? As the maids began dishing out breakfast, Leigh-Ann walked in with slow steady steps. She could now turn her neck but just a little so as not to get hurt in the process. She got over to Kael and greeted him with a bow and without sparing him a nce, she went ahead to resume her duties. Kael just stared at her surprised cause she didn¡¯t look sick. So he was right after all. She was only trying to avoid him but if that were true, why was she here today? Kyler walked in and took his seat at the head of the table as he smoked from his pipe. His eyes found Leigh-Ann and rested on her. She hadn¡¯te outst night and he was just surprised. Leigh-Ann grabbed the teapot to serve Kael but was surprised when she couldn¡¯t hold it for long cause her hands were shaking. She dropped the pot before anyone could notice and took a deep breath. She needed to rx. She grabbed the teapot again and this time it got worse as her hands kept shaking. She couldn¡¯t even pour out the tea into the cup. Tears formed in her eyes as they kept shaking violently and out of control, the tea spilled all over. Kael, who had been watching all along, was surprised and couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. He watched her expression and noticed tears were rolling down her eyes already. He stood up when he noticed she had spilled the tea and grabbed her hands, helping her to drop the teapot carefully. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, please¡­ ¡± She whimpered and rushed off. She so wanted to look back and see the expression on Kyler¡¯s face but she couldn¡¯t. She was so scared to. Kyler who had been watching without remorse kept smoking from his pipe till she was out of sight. Kael couldn¡¯t understand what was going on and just sat back to have his breakfast. What the fuck is wrong with her? That was the question that rang in his mind. Chapter 95 Kael¡¯s POV I waited patiently for Leigh-Ann to arrive after I had called her thirty minutes ago but she didn¡¯t show up. At first, I thought it was because of the incident that urred back then in Bolivia and that she was tryna avoid me as always but now I doubted it. Something was wrong. At least even with what happened, she still served me as my maid so it was surprising what happened earlier this morning. Was she sick or something? The door to my room rolled open and she walked in slowly. I had given her the codes to all my doors so she didn¡¯t have to ring me up whenever she got here. ¡± You called me,¡± She said after pausing at the end of the room as if creating a great boundary between us. I observed her quietly. She had her hands beside her but they weren¡¯t shaking as before. I looked up at her face and I could tell she wasn¡¯t just okay. ¡± For some time I thought you¡¯d forgotten your way to my zone ¡± I started but she didn¡¯t respond so I had to get straight to the point. I wasn¡¯t the type that beat around the bush either. ¡± Are you okay? ¡± ¡± Yes I am ¡± She responded almost immediately and I nodded perfunctorily. ¡± Are you sure about that cause you didn¡¯t prove much of that earlier this morning ¡± She took a deep breath before responding ¡± I¡¯m fine Sir, and I very much appreciate your concerns¡± I studied her again but this time, I discovered new things. Her tone had changed and she looked a lot bolder rather than her old self of always chickening out in every little thing. I took slow steps towards her till I covered up the gap and was now standing an inch away from her. ¡± Well said Leigh, pour me a ss of water ¡± She didn¡¯t respond but just stood like she didn¡¯t hear me ¡± Don¡¯t worry about going down. The jug¡¯s right here ¡± She looked up at me and for the second time in weeks, I looked into her silver eyes. They would¡¯ve been much prettier if they didn¡¯t look dull as a result of what I didn¡¯t know about. ¡± I can¡¯t, ¡± She replied bluntly, her eyes not leaving mine. ¡± Why? I just asked you to do something for me ¡± ¡± And you know I can¡¯t ¡± I looked from her eyes to her hands which were beside her and noticed they weren¡¯t shaking ¡± Then why don¡¯t you tell me why you can¡¯t pour me a ss of water ¡± She sighed and looked away. I could see the sadness return on her face. She had been covering it up but what the fuck is wrong with her? Why wasn¡¯t she saying anything? ¡± Am sorry but I just can¡¯t ¡± ¡± And Imand you to do it, now! ¡± She closed her eyes and slowly she turned away and walked further into the room. She walked into the dining room and I followed slowly behind her. I needed to prove she was okay as she imed. She paused for a second before moving her hand to grab the ss jar. Her hand shook violently and she dropped it immediately. She closed her eyes again and picked up the ss jar but this time, she couldn¡¯t even raise it in the air. ¡± See? I just can¡¯t do it please ¡± When I didn¡¯t respond, she grabbed the jar again even when her hand kept shaking violently. She tried to pour the water into the ss but it spilled over with the jar slipping off her hand. It fell and broke into pieces with the water messing the floor. I rushed over and helped her out of the mess before she got injured. ¡± Are you now gonna tell me what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± ¡± Am fine, I told you ¡± She snapped and moved away, backing me. ¡± Why do you even care? ¡± I took in deep breaths and went to stand behind her. She moved away the moment she felt my presence and I sighed. What the hell was wrong with her? Trust me, I was trying so hard to keep my cool. ¡± Cause I¡¯m your maid and your responsibility huh? ¡± She asked. ¡± You¡¯re not okay and goddamn it, I know it ¡± I insisted cause if I needed her to open up to me then I had to endure all the shits she was pulling up. ¡± Am f*cking fine Kael, what more do you wanna hear? ¡± She yelled out and turned to face me squarely. I couldn¡¯t believe she just raised her voice at me. ¡± Am¡­ am sorry¡­ I¡­ I should just leave ¡± She stuttered and started walking off. I noticed her hands were still shaking. ¡± Is this all because of what happened back in Bolivia? We didn¡¯t get a chance to talk about it so let¡¯s do that now ¡± She paused but didn¡¯t turn to look at me. Her attitude was getting me pissed already. I was waiting for her to say she didn¡¯t wanna talk about it so I¡¯ll let her go cause I had bitches to hook up with in the next thirty minutes and I wouldn¡¯t trade that for someone who didn¡¯t appreciate my little concern which was so unusual of me to show one. ¡± Are you now tired of avoiding me? Not calling for me anymore because I was stupid to open up my fragile heart to you? Are you tired or just need something to make me talk? ¡± ¡± All I did was for your own good Leigh ¡± I replied and she turned to look at me. ¡± Yeah? Cause I was weak and innocent and¡­ can you name all of it again? ¡± ¡± I¡¯m sorry if I have hurt you, Leigh. I just couldn¡¯t give you what you were asking for ¡± I replied with utmost sincerity and began taking slow steps towards her. How do I exin that I didn¡¯t want to hurt her? That I didn¡¯t want to mess with her heart? I got over to where she stood and held her right hand. I then trailed my fingers upwards and watched her close her eyes slowly. ¡± I¡¯m sorry Leigh¡­ ¡± * Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV His fingers on my arm revived this spark I was trying so hard to bury till it crowded my mind. So after everything, I still felt this way about him, I still craved so badly for him. ¡± I¡¯m sorry Leigh¡­ ¡± It came like a whisper, like a warning which jerked me back to reality. He¡¯s sorry? If he was apologizing then it meant he hadn¡¯t changed his mind about me. Then why was he doing this again? Why was he getting close when I was on the verge of getting over him? Why was he getting close only to leave me at the end of the cliff to fall off?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. It felt like some kind of torture. Like he only came to trigger my feelings then when he was done, he¡¯ll walk out leaving me in the dark. My feelings for him didn¡¯t just generate from being his maid. It generated whenever he came closer. Remember the night he had asked for chili chicken? He had been so close and said things to me that made me want him more and the other time was on my date with Ace. If he couldn¡¯t love me in return then why didn¡¯t he prevent it from happening? Why did he keep pulling me close knowing fully well that I was gonna fall head over heels for him? Chapter 96 Leigh-Ann¡¯s POV I opened my eyes sharply and moved away from him. Why was he doing this? Here, he was apologizing and touching me at the same time. Didn¡¯t he know what he was doing? The damage he was causing? ¡± You said you¡¯re sorry but you¡¯re doing this over again. You¡¯re hurting me all over again and this time am wondering if you¡¯ll say am the one hurting myself¡± He clenched his jaw with his eyes closed and fisted his hands before looking up at me again. There was no warmth in his eyes. ¡± I just wanted to be sure you¡¯re alright. Goddamn it, you¡¯re not telling me something ¡± ¡± Then don¡¯t fucking touch me if you¡¯re not gonna care about what it¡¯s doing to me. Don¡¯t fuckinge close especially when am trying to get over you ¡± I turned and started walking towards the door hoping he¡¯ll call me back or something but he didn¡¯t. I sighed. I was supposed to feel hurt but somehow I felt good that finally, I was able to give him a piece of my mind. As I walked out of the zone I remembered I hadn¡¯t cleaned up the broken sses and smirked. He could do it himself or send another cause I wasn¡¯t getting back there. * I got into my room andy on my bed hoping to take a short nap but couldn¡¯t because the moment I closed my eyes, It felt like I was back in the dark room with Kyler. My whole body ached terribly and it felt like I was gonna develop a fever. There was a soft knock on the door and slowly, I sat up and ordered the person in. Was it Maerie? She didn¡¯t even show up yesterday. Kim walked in dressed in a ck suit. Her hair was tied into a bun and she held a small box too. She kinda looked professional. ¡± Hey, how¡¯re you feeling? ¡± ¡± Better but my hands can¡¯t stop shaking. I broke a ss jar back at Kael¡¯s room cause I couldn¡¯t hold it steady ¡± She sighed and came to sit at the end of the bed ¡± Sorry about that. I could call the doctor toe check you up ¡± ¡± Yeah, that¡¯ll be great. ¡± I responded and looked down at her clothes. Did they seriously dress like this even at home? ¡± Here, I brought you candies and cookies. I got it on my way back from the office ¡± She said and proffered the box. I took it from her and smiled. ¡± Thanks, Kim. I was wondering if you guys wear suits back here at home ¡± Sheughed before responding ¡± Of course not. It¡¯s just during work hours ¡± A brooding silence stepped in as none of us said a word to the other but just then, a thought niggled at me. Yesterday she mentioned something before leaving. She had said something about Kyler.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡± Before you left yesterday, you mentioned something about Kyler not being this way. What did you mean? ¡± A puzzled look crept into her face as she looked at me. She sighed before attempting to say a word. She hesitated for some time before responding. ¡± I¡­ I knew them when we were kids ¡± I mouthed an ¡°oh¡± and then furrowed my brows. That meant she had been with them during their childhood days. ¡± So what happened? What changed? ¡± I asked and noticed how ufortable she felt. ¡± I¡­ I don¡¯t know but they were always um¡­ Okay and you know, cheerful as kids ¡± She stuttered and chuckled softly. That surprised me because she looked nervous. ¡± So you don¡¯t know what happened to their father? Like how he died including their mother and their nanny? Then the girl who used to be much closer to Kyler, what is her name again? ¡± I looked up to find her staring back at me surprised. I shrugged and stared back ¡± what? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know anything about all of those too ¡± ¡± No¡­ no, I don¡¯t. Am surprised you know much. ¡± I rolled my eyes and looked away. I thought she knew something. ¡± How did you get to know all of those? ¡± She asked after some time. ¡± Why are you asking? You don¡¯t know anything about them either, right? ¡± She nodded and looked away while I sighed. Why does it seem like no one knows anything about what happened? ¡± I know there¡¯s something behind Kyler¡¯s coldness. I know he¡¯s been through a lot but I want to know more. Someone needs to make him feel okay ¡± ¡± Is that what you were trying to do? To get close?¡± She asked in surprise and I nodded. ¡± Yeah. I think he¡¯s hiding a lot of things ¡± ¡± I¡¯ll tell you to back off Leigh. You¡¯re too weak to stand Kyler.¡± She said and stood up ¡± It¡¯s better to stop digging your own grave ¡± ¡± Then why don¡¯t you help me do it huh? You¡¯re way closer to him, right? ¡± I asked and she chuckled, shaking her head negatively. ¡± You don¡¯t know that.¡± ¡± Then tell me. You said he didn¡¯t used to be this way right? then they¡¯ve got to be something we could do to save him ¡± ¡± Kyler doesn¡¯t need a savior, Leigh. He¡¯ll kill anyone that tries to get close without thinking twice.¡± She said and started walking off. She paused at the door ¡± There used to be someone who could tame him, who he listened to but to him, she¡¯s very much dead so I¡¯ll say no one can ever tame him. Stay away if you want to be alive ¡± As she wanted to open the door, the name shed on my mind. The name of the girl Kyler used to listen to ¡± I remember her name. It¡¯s Kim. ¡± She paused but didn¡¯t turn to look at me and after some time, she opened the door and walked out. Wait, Kim¡­ wasn¡¯t her name Kim too? * Kim¡¯s POV Outside the room, I leaned against the door and tried to catch up my breath. Leigh-Ann. How did she know all of that? It¡¯s possible someone told her all of those but who? It was not Kyler and aside from him, none of the brothers knew all the story. They only knew they were orphans as Kyler made them believe. If Leigh-Ann knew this then she was more like a threat to exposing all Kyler has tried to cover up for years now. I needed to make sure she didn¡¯t get to tell anyone. I needed to make sure Kyler didn¡¯t find out she knew else she¡¯d be dead. As I walked off, I felt my chest hurt. A lot has changed and none of it could be changed back to normal. I am Kim, the girl Kyler once loved and listened to but right now, I¡¯m more like his arch enemy. Someone he¡¯ll be willing to kill at any point but what no one knows is that I¡¯m hunted too. It didn¡¯t end when they made me run away and faked my death. They¡¯reing and I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re much closer than I thought but how do I tell this to Kyler without my throat being ripped off? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!